CHAPTER XXIV

SUMMARY

Our investigation has now come to an end. The development of human marriage in all its aspects has been examined, according to the method suggested in the introductory chapter. Many of the conclusions are more or less hypothetical, but not a few, I think, are necessary deductions from trustworthy evidence. As they are based on a great accumulation of facts, it may be well to present a general view of the argument as a whole.

We defined marriage as a more or less durable connection between male and female, lasting beyond the mere act of propagation till after the birth of the offspring. It is found among many of the lower animals, it occurs as a rule among the anthropomorphous apes, and it is universal among mankind. It is closely connected with parental duties: the immediate care of the children belongs chiefly to the mother, whilst the father is the protector and guardian of the family. Being a necessary requirement for the existence of certain species, it obviously owes its origin to an instinct developed through the powerful influence of natural selection. If, as seems probable, there was a human pairing season in early times, the continued excitement of the sexual instinct cannot have played a part in the origin of human marriage—assuming that the institution existed among primitive men. And it is highly probable that it did exist, as the marriage of the Primates seems to be due to the small number of young and the long period of infancy. Later on, when mankind became chiefly carnivorous, the assistance of an adult male became still more necessary for the subsistence of the children, as the chase everywhere devolves on the man. The suggestion that, in olden times, the natural guardian of the children was not the father, but the maternal uncle, has no foundation in fact; neither has the hypothesis that all the males of the tribe indiscriminately were their guardians. All the evidence we possess tends to show that among our earliest human ancestors the family, not the tribe, formed the nucleus of every social group, and, in many cases, was itself perhaps the only social group. The man-like apes are not gregarious, and the solitary life they generally lead is almost certainly due chiefly to the difficulty they experience in getting sufficient quantities of food. We may infer that our fruit-eating human or half-human ancestors were not more gregarious than they. Afterwards, when man passed beyond his frugivorous stage, he continued, as a rule, this solitary kind of life, as gregariousness is a disadvantage to all large animals who live chiefly on flesh. Even now there are savage peoples of the lowest type who live rather in separate families than in tribes, and facts indicate that the chief reason for this is want of sufficient food. The sociability of man, therefore, sprang in the main from progressive intellectual and material civilization, whilst the tie that kept together husband and wife, parents and children, was, if not the only, at least the principal factor in the earliest forms of man’s social life. Human marriage, in all probability, is an inheritance from some ape-like progenitor.

Most anthropologists who have written on prehistoric customs believe, indeed, that man lived originally in a state of promiscuity or “communal marriage”; but we have found that this hypothesis is essentially unscientific. The evidence given for it consists of notices of some savage nations said to live promiscuously, and of some curious customs which are assumed to be survivals from a time when marriage did not exist. Many of the assertions made as to peoples living in promiscuous intercourse have, however, been shown to be erroneous, and the accuracy of the others is at least open to question. But even if some of the statements were true, it would be a mistake to infer that these quite exceptional cases represent a stage of development through which all mankind have passed; and it is certainly not among the lowest peoples that sexual relations most nearly approach to promiscuity. Equally unwarranted is the inference of a primitive condition of “communal marriage” from the fact that in some parts of the world the sexes may cohabit freely before marriage. There are numerous savage and barbarous peoples among whom sexual intercourse out of wedlock is of rare occurrence, unchastity on the part of the woman being looked upon as a disgrace or a crime. Contact with a “higher culture” has proved pernicious to the morality of savage peoples; and we have some reason to believe that irregular connections between the sexes have, on the whole, exhibited a tendency to increase along with the progress of civilization. Moreover, free sexual intercourse previous to marriage is quite different from promiscuity, which involves a suppression of individual inclinations. The most general form of it is prostitution, which is rare among peoples living in a state of nature, untouched by foreign influence. Customs which have been interpreted as acts of expiation for individual marriage—a sort of religious prostitution found in the East; the _jus primae noctis_ granted to the friends of the bridegroom, or to all the guests at a marriage, or to a particular person, a chief or a priest; and the practice of lending wives to visitors—may be far more satisfactorily explained otherwise. This is true also of the fact that, among certain peoples, courtesans are held in greater estimation than women married to a single husband. Mr. Morgan’s view—that the former prevalence of “marriage in a group” and promiscuity are proved by the “classificatory system of relationship” in force among many peoples—presupposes that the nomenclature was founded on blood-relationship, as near as the parentage of individuals could be known. But it can scarcely be doubted that the terms for relationships were originally mere terms of address, given chiefly with reference to sex and age, as also to the external, or social, relationship in which the speaker stood to the person whom he or she addressed. It has been suggested that the system of “kinship through females only”— implying, chiefly, that children are named after their mothers, not after their fathers, and that property and rank succeed exclusively in the female line—is due to the uncertain paternity which resulted from early promiscuity. But the ties of blood have exercised a far less direct influence on this system than is generally assumed. We have seen that there may be several reasons for naming children after the mother rather than after the father, apart from any consideration of relationship. The custom in accordance with which, among many peoples, a man, on marrying, goes to live with his wife in the house of her father deserves special notice in this connection. It is probable that the causes which make children take their mother’s name have also directly influenced the rules of succession, but the power of the name itself seems to have been of even higher importance. Moreover, so far as we know, there is no general coincidence of what we consider moral and immoral habits with the prevalence of the male and female line among existing savages; and among various peoples the male line prevails, although paternity is often actually uncertain on account of their polyandrous marriage customs. Avowed recognition of kinship in the female line only, by no means implies an unconsciousness of male kinship. Finally, there are many rude peoples who exhibit no traces at all of a system of “kinship through females only.” Thus the facts put forward in support of the hypothesis of promiscuity do not entitle us to assume that promiscuity has ever been the prevailing form of sexual relations even among a single people, whilst the hypothesis is opposed to all the correct ideas we are able to form with regard to the early state of man. Promiscuous intercourse between the sexes tends to a pathological condition very unfavourable to fecundity; and the almost universal prevalence of jealousy among peoples unaffected by foreign influence, as well as among the lower mammals, makes it most unlikely that promiscuity ever prevailed at any stage of human development. As we have seen, the idea that a woman belongs exclusively to one man is so deeply rooted among various peoples that it has led to several revolting practices.

In the chapter on ‘Marriage and Celibacy’ we noted that the single state is comparatively rare among savage and barbarous races, who, as a rule, marry earlier than civilized men. A celibate is, indeed, looked upon almost as an unnatural being. Very much the same was the case with the ancient civilized nations both of the Old World and the New, as is still the case in the East. In modern civilization, on the other hand, there are several factors—partly economical, partly psychical—unfavourable to marriage. As a consequence, the proportion of unmarried people has been gradually increasing in Europe, and the age at which people marry has risen. A curious kind of celibacy, met with among various peoples at different stages, is the enforced celibacy of persons devoted to religion. This evidently depends upon the notion that sexual intercourse is impure—a notion which seems to have grown up originally from the instinctive feeling against intercourse between members of the same family or household.

In the courtship of almost all animal species the male plays the most active part, and has generally to fight with other males for the possession of the female. The same was no doubt the case with our early human ancestors, and this mode of courtship survives even now among some of the lower races. Much more commonly, however, courtship means on the part of the man a prolonged making of love; and the woman is far from being completely passive. We have seen how savage men and women in various ways endeavour to make themselves attractive to the opposite sex:—by ornamenting, mutilating, painting, and tattooing themselves. That these practices essentially subserve this end appears chiefly from the fact that the time selected for them is the age of puberty. It seems also probable that clothing, at least in a great many cases, was originally adopted for a similar reason, and that the feeling of shame, far from being the original cause of man’s covering his nakedness, is, on the contrary, a result of this custom.

Whilst the men are generally the courters, the women may in many, perhaps most, cases accept or refuse their proposals at pleasure. Though a daughter among the lower races is regarded as an object of property, and is in many instances betrothed in her earliest youth, women are not, as a rule, married without having any voice of their own in the matter. Among existing savages their liberty of selection is very considerable, and under more primitive conditions—when every grown-up individual earned his or her own living, when there was, strictly speaking, no labour, and when a daughter consequently was neither a slave nor an object of trade—woman was doubtless even more free in that respect than she is now among most of the lower races. At a latter stage the case was different. Among peoples who have reached a relatively high degree of civilization the father’s power, in connection with a more fully developed system of ancestor-worship, has invariably become more extensive, more absolute. Not only the full-grown daughter, but the full-grown son, who among savages enjoys perfect independence, stands so much in awe of the father that, among many of these peoples, no marriage is concluded without his consent. We have given some account of this strengthened paternal authority among various nations; we have found that it has formed only a transitional stage in the history of human institutions; and we have indicated the stages of its gradual decline.

The important subject of sexual selection has necessarily claimed a good deal of attention. In an introductory chapter we pointed out the contradiction between Mr. Darwin’s theories of natural and sexual selection, and endeavoured to show that the sexual selection of the lower animals is entirely subordinate to the great law of the survival of the fittest. From the way in which the sexual colours, odours, and sounds of animals are distributed among different species, we drew the conclusion that, though they are always to a certain extent hurtful to the species, they are upon the whole advantageous, inasmuch as they make it easier for the sexes to find each other; whereas if we accept Mr. Darwin’s theory, we are compelled to suppose that the inexplicable æsthetic sense on which his hypothesis is founded, has been developed in the way most dangerous to the species. We also found that there are facts incompatible with Mr. Darwin’s explanation of the connection between love and beauty in mankind, and of the origin of the different human races. There is an ideal of beauty common to the whole human race; but this ideal is a mere abstraction, as general similarities in taste are accompanied by specific differences. Men and women find beauty in the full development of the visible characteristics belonging to the human organism in general; of those peculiar to the sex; of those peculiar to the race. As a certain kind of constitution is best suited for certain conditions of life, and the racial type is on the whole that which best harmonizes with the external relations in which the respective peoples live, we may infer that the full development of racial characters indicates health, that a deviation from them indicates disease. Physical beauty is therefore in every respect the outward manifestation of physical perfection, and the development of the instinct which prefers beauty to ugliness, healthiness to disease, is evidently within the power of natural selection. According to Mr. Darwin, racial differences are due to the different standards of beauty, whereas, according to the theory indicated in this book, the different standards of beauty are due to racial differences. We have seen that the racial peculiarities stand in some connection with the external circumstances in which the various races live. But, as we do not know that acquired characters are transmitted from parent to offspring, it is exceedingly doubtful whether the differences are the inherited effects of conditions of life to which previous generations have been subject. It seems most probable that they are due to natural selection, which has preserved and intensified such congenital variations as were most in accordance with the conditions under which the various races lived.

Under the head of the ‘Law of Similarity’ we dealt with the powerful instinct which, as a rule, keeps animals from pairing with individuals belonging to another species, and found the origin of this aversion in the infertility of first crosses and hybrids. No such instinct can be said to keep the various human races apart from one another; and it is not known that the diversities even between the races which least resemble each other are not so great but that, under favourable conditions, a mixed race may be produced. Closely akin to the horror of bestiality is the horror of incest, which, almost without exception, is a characteristic of the races of men, though the degrees within which intercourse is forbidden vary in an extraordinary degree. It is nearly universally abominated between parents and children, generally between brothers and sisters, often between cousins, and, among a great many peoples uninfluenced by modern civilization, between all the members of the tribe or clan. We criticized the theories set forth by various writers as to the origin of such prohibitions. To each of these theories there are special objections; and all of them presuppose that men avoid incestuous marriages only because they are taught to do so. As a matter of fact, the home is kept pure from incestuous intercourse neither by laws, nor by customs, nor by education, but by an instinct which under normal circumstances makes sexual love between the nearest kin a psychical impossibility. Of course there is no innate aversion to marriage with near relations; but there is an innate aversion to marriage between persons living very closely together from early youth, and, as such persons are in most cases related, this feeling displays itself chiefly as a horror of intercourse between near kin. The existence of an innate aversion of this kind is proved, not only by common experience, but by an abundance of ethnographical facts which show that it is not in the first place by degrees of consanguinity, but by close living together, that prohibitory laws against intermarriage are determined. Thus many peoples have a rule of local exogamy, which is quite independent of kinship. The extent to which, among various nations, relatives are not allowed to intermarry, is obviously nearly connected with their close living together. There is so strong a coincidence (as statistical data prove) between exogamy and the “classificatory system of relationship”—which system springs, to a great extent, from the close living together of considerable numbers of kinsfolk—that they must, in fact, be regarded as two sides of one institution. Prohibitions of incest are very often more or less one-sided, applying more extensively either to the kinsfolk on the father’s side or to those on the mother’s, according as descent is reckoned through men or women; and we have seen that the line of descent is intimately connected with local relationships. In a large number of cases, however, prohibitions of intermarriage are only indirectly influenced by the close living together. Aversion to the intermarriage of persons who live in intimate connection with each other has provoked prohibitions of the intermarriage of relations; and, as kinship is traced by means of a system of names, the name comes to be considered identical with relationship. Generally speaking, the feeling that two persons are intimately connected in some way or other may, through an association of ideas, give rise to the notion that intercourse between them is incestuous. There are exceptions to the rule that close living together inspires an aversion to intermarriage. But most of the recorded instances of intermarriage of brother and sister refer to royal families, and are brought about simply by pride of birth. Incestuous unions may also take place on account of extreme isolation, and certain instances of such connection are evidently the results of vitiated instincts. Marriage between a half-brother and a half-sister, however, is not necessarily contrary to the principle here laid down, as polygyny breaks up each family into as many sub-families as there are wives who have children. The question arose:—Why is a feeling of disgust associated with the idea of marriage between persons who have lived in a long-continued, intimate relationship from a period of life at which the action of desire is naturally out of the question? We found an answer in the evil effects resulting from consanguineous marriages. It seems to be necessary for the welfare of the species that the sexual elements which unite shall be somewhat different from, as it is necessary that they shall be in some way similar to, one another. The injurious results of self-fertilization among plants and of close interbreeding among animals appear to prove the existence of such a law, and it is impossible to believe that it does not apply to man also. We stated several facts pointing in this direction, and found reason to believe that consanguineous marriages are much more injurious in savage regions, where the struggle for existence is often very severe, than they have proved to be in civilized society. We also observed that no evidence which can stand the test of scientific investigation has hitherto been adduced against the view that consanguineous marriages, in some way or other, are more or less detrimental to the species. Through natural selection an instinct must have been developed, powerful enough, as a rule, to prevent injurious unions. This instinct displays itself simply as an aversion on the part of individuals to union with others with whom they have lived, but as these are for the most part blood-relations, the result is the survival of the fittest.

We proceeded to consider sexual selection as influenced by affection, sympathy, and calculation. We found that love has only slowly become the refined feeling it is in the minds of cultivated persons in modern times, although conjugal affection is far from being unknown, even among very rude savages. The endogamous rules which prevent different races, nations, or tribes, hereditary castes, classes, and adherents of different religions from intermarrying are due to want of sympathy, and have gradually lost their importance according as altruism and religious toleration have increased, and civilization has diminished the barriers which separate different nations and the various classes of society.

As regards the mode of contracting marriage, we inferred—from the universality of the horror of incest, and from the difficulty a savage man has in procuring a wife in a friendly manner without making up for the loss he inflicts on her father—that marriage by capture must have been very common at that stage of social development when family ties had become stronger, and man lived in small groups of nearly related persons, but when the idea of barter had scarcely presented itself to his mind. We saw that marriage by capture was succeeded by marriage by purchase, as barter in general has followed upon robbery. Again, at a later stage, some feeling of shame was attached to the idea of selling a daughter, and marriage by purchase was abandoned. Its gradual disappearance took place in two different ways. On the one hand, the purchase became a symbol, appearing as a sham sale in the marriage ceremonies or as an exchange of presents; on the other hand, the purchase-sum was transformed into the morning gift and the dotal portion, a part—afterwards the whole—being given to the bride either directly by the bridegroom or by her father. These transformations of marriage by purchase have taken place, not only in the history of the great civilized nations, but among several peoples who are still in a savage or semi-civilized state. As a rule, however, the marriage portion plays no important part in savage life, being chiefly due to a feeling of respect and sympathy for the weaker sex, which, on the whole, is characteristic of a higher civilization. Very often it is intended to be a settlement for the wife in case the marriage be dissolved through the husband’s death or otherwise, although it may have the meaning of a return gift, or it may imply that the wife as well as the husband is expected to contribute to the expenses of the joint household.

Having noted the growth of marriage ceremonies and religious rites, we passed to the forms of human marriage. Polygyny was permitted by most of the ancient peoples within the historic period, and is at present permitted by several civilized nations and by the majority of savage tribes. Yet, among not a few savage and barbarous races it is almost unknown, or even prohibited; and almost everywhere it is confined to the smaller part of the people, the vast majority being monogamous. Moreover, where polygyny occurs, it is modified, as a rule, in two ways that tend towards monogamy: through the higher position granted to one of the wives, generally the first married, and through the favour constantly shown by the husband to the wife he likes best. Among certain peoples polyandry occurs, and, like polygyny, is modified in a monogamous direction, the first husband usually being the chief husband. Among the causes by which the forms of marriage are influenced, the numerical proportion between the sexes plays an important part. In some countries there are more men than women, in others more women than men. This disproportion is due to various causes, such as female infanticide, war, and disparity in the number of the sexes at birth. There are facts which seem to show that in rough mountainous countries more boys are born than girls, and that consanguineous marriages produce a considerable excess of male births. If this be so, it can hardly be a mere coincidence that polyandry occurs chiefly among mountaineers and peoples who are endogamous in a very high degree. As for polygyny, there are several reasons why a man may desire to possess more than one wife. Among many peoples the husband has to live apart from his wife during her pregnancy, and as long as she suckles her child. Female youth and beauty have for men a powerful attraction, and among peoples at the lower stages of civilization women generally become old much sooner than in more advanced communities. The liking of men for variety is also a potent factor; and to have many wives is to have many labourers. The barrenness of a wife is another very common reason for the choice of a new partner, as desire for offspring, for various reasons, is universal in mankind. In a savage and barbarous state a man’s power and wealth are proportionate to the number of his offspring. Nevertheless, however desirable polygyny may be from the man’s point of view, it is prohibited among many peoples, and among most of the others it is exceptional. Where the amount of female labour is limited, and no accumulated property exists, it may be very difficult for a man to keep a plurality of wives. Again, where female labour is of considerable value, the necessity of paying the purchase-sum for a wife is a hindrance to polygyny, which can be overcome only by the wealthier men. Polygyny implies a violation of the feelings of women; hence, where due respect is paid to these, monogamy is considered the only proper form of marriage. The refined passion of love, which depends not only on external attractions, but on sympathy arising from mental qualities, forms a tie between husband and wife which lasts for life; and the true monogamous instinct, the absorbing passion for one, is a powerful obstacle to polygynous habits. It is certain that polygyny has been less prevalent at the lowest stages of civilization—where wars do not seriously disturb the proportion of the sexes; where life is chiefly supported by hunting, and female labour is consequently of slight value; where there is no accumulation of wealth and no distinction of class—than it is at somewhat higher stages; and it seems probable that monogamy prevailed almost exclusively among our earliest human ancestors. But, though civilization up to a certain point is favourable to polygyny, its higher forms invariably and necessarily lead to monogamy. We have noted that polygyny has, in many ways, become less desirable for the civilized man than it was for his barbarian and savage ancestors, and that other causes have co-operated to produce the same result. Again, polyandry, being due to an excess of men and presupposing an abnormally feeble disposition to jealousy, must at all times have been exceptional; there is no solid evidence for the theory that in early times it was the rule. On the contrary, this form of marriage seems to require a certain degree of civilization. It was probably, in most cases, an expression of fraternal benevolence on the part of the eldest brother, and, if additional wives were afterwards acquired, it led to group marriages of the Toda type.

As a general rule, human marriage is not necessarily contracted for life, and among most uncivilized and many advanced peoples, a man may divorce his wife whenever he likes. Nevertheless, divorce is an exception among a great many races, even among races of the lowest type; and numerous nations consider, or have considered, marriage a union which must not be dissolved by the husband, except for certain reasons stipulated by custom or law. We also noted instances in which the wife may separate from her husband. The causes by which the duration of human marriage is influenced are, on the whole, but not exactly the same as those which determine the form of marriage; and, though monogamy frequently coexists with great stability of marriage, this is scarcely the case in the rudest condition of man. Marriage, generally speaking, has become more durable in proportion as the human race has advanced.

Marriage has thus been subject to evolution in various ways, though the course of evolution has not been always the same. The dominant tendency of this process at its later stages has been the extension of the wife’s rights. A wife is no longer the husband’s property; and, according to modern ideas, marriage is, or should be, a contract on the footing of perfect equality between the sexes. The history of human marriage is the history of a relation in which women have been gradually triumphing over the passions, the prejudices, and the selfish interests of men.

AUTHORITIES QUOTED.[3405]

Abercromby (John), ‘Marriage Customs of the Mordvins;’ in ‘Folk-Lore,’ vol. i. London, 1890.

‘Äbo Tidningar.’ Äbo.

‘Academy (The).’ London.

Acosta (Joseph de), ‘The Natural and Moral History of the Indies.’ Trans. ed. by C. R. Markham. 2 vols. London, 1880.

Adair (James), ‘The History of the American Indians.’ London, 1775.

Adam (W.), ‘Consanguinity in Marriage;’ in ‘The Fortnightly Review,’ vols. ii.-iii. London, 1865-66.

Agassiz (L. J. R.), ‘An Essay on Classification.’ London, 1859.

—— ‘A Journey in Brazil.’ Boston, 1868.

Ahlqvist (A.). ‘Die Kulturwörter der westfinnischen Sprachen.’ Helsingfors, 1875.

—— ‘Unter Wogulen und Ostjaken;’ in ‘Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicæ,’ vol. xiv. Helsingfors, 1885.

Albertis (L. M. d'), ‘New Guinea.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1880.

Alcedo (A. de), ‘The Geographical and Historical Dictionary of America and the West Indies.’ Trans. ed. by G. A. Thompson. 5 vols. London, 1812-15.

Allen (Grant), ‘Falling in Love, with other Essays.’ London, 1889.

Amír’ Alí (M. Sayyid), ‘The Personal Law of the Mahommedans.’ London, 1880.

‘Ancient Laws and Institutes of Ireland.’ 4 vols. Dublin and London, 1865-79.

Anderson (John), ‘Mandalay to Momien.’ London, 1876.

Anderson (John W.), ‘Notes of Travel in Fiji and New Caledonia.’ London, 1880.

Andersson (C. J.), ‘Lake Ngami.’ London 1856.

—— ‘The Okavango River.’ London, 1861.

Andree (Richard), ‘Zur Volkskunde der Juden.’ Bielefeld and Leipzig, 1881.

—— ‘Die Beschneidung;’ in ‘Archiv f. Anthr.,’ vol. xiii. Brunswick, 1881.

Angas (G. F.), ‘Polynesia.’ London [1866].

—— ‘Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. London, 1850.

Angas (G. F.), ‘South Australia Illustrated.’ London, 1847.

‘Anthropological Review (The).’ London.

Apollodorus Atheniensis, ‘Βιβλωθήκη.’

‘Archiv für Anthropologie. Zeitschrift für Naturgeschichte und Urgeschichte des Menschen.’ Brunswick.

‘Archivio per antropologia e la etnologia.’ Ed. by Paolo Mantegazza. Florence.

Aristotle, ‘Τὰ πολιτικά.’

Armstrong (Alex.), ‘A Personal Narrative of the Discovery of the North-West Passage.’ London, 1857.

Arnot (Fred.), ‘Garenganze; or, Seven Years’ Pioneer Mission Work in Central Africa.‘ London [1889].

Ashe (R. P.), ‘Two Kings of Uganda.’ London, 1889.

Ashe (Thomas), ‘Travels in America, Performed in the Year 1806.’ London, 1809.

‘Asiatick Researches.’ Calcutta.

‘Athenæum (The).’ London.

Atkinson (T. W.), ‘Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor.’ London, 1860.

‘Aus allen Weltthelien. Familienblatt für Lander und Völkerkunde.’ Leipzig.

‘Ausland (Das).’ Stuttgart und Augsburg.

Azara (F. de), ‘Voyages dans l’Amérique méridionale.’ 4 vols. Paris, 1809.

Baber (E. C.), ‘Travels and Researches in the Interior of China;’ in ‘Roy. Geo. Soc. Supplementary Papers,’ vol. i. London, 1886.

Bachofen (J. J.) ‘Antiquarische Briefe.’ Strasburg, 1880.

—— ‘Das Mutterrecht.’ Stuttgart, 1861.

Baegert (Jacob), ‘An Account of the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Californian Peninsula.’ Trans.; in ‘Smithsonian Reports,’ 1863-64. Washington.

Bailey (John), ‘An Account of the Wild Tribes of the Veddahs of Ceylon;’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N.S., vol. ii. London, 1863.

Bain (Alex.), ‘The Emotions and the Will.’ London, 1880.

Baker (S. W.), ‘The Albert N’yanza, Great Basin of the Nile, and Explorations of the Nile Sources.’ 2 vols. London, 1867.

—— ‘The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia.’ London, 1868.

Balfour (Edward), ‘The Cyclopædia of India, and Eastern and Southern Asia.’ 3 vols. London, 1885.

Bancroft (H. H.), ‘The Native Races of the Pacific States of North America,’ 5 vols. New York, 1875-76.

Barrington (George), ‘The History of New South Wales.’ London, 1810.

Barrow (John), ‘An Account of Travels into the Interior of Southern Africa, in the Years 1797 and 1798.’ 2 vols. London, 1801-04.

Barth (Heinrich), ‘Reisen und Entdeckungen in Nord-und Central-Afrika.’ 5 vols. Gotha, 1857-58.

—— ‘Sammlung und Bearbeitung central-afrikanischer Vokabularien.—Collection,‘ &c. Gotha, 1862.

Barth (Hermann von), ‘Ost-Afrika vom Limpopo bis zum Somalilande.’ Leipzig, 1875.

Bastian (A.), ‘Die Culturländer des alten America.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1878.

—— ‘Ethnologische Forschungen.’ 2 vols. Jena, 1871-73.

—— ‘Inselgruppen in Oceanien.’ Berlin, 1883.

Bastian (A.), ‘Der Mensch in der Geschichte.’ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1860.

—— ‘Der Papua des dunkeln Inselreichs.’ Berlin, 1885.

—— ‘Die Rechtsverhältnisse bei verschiedenen Völkern der Erde.’ Berlin, 1872.

—— ‘Beiträge zur Ethnologie;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. i. Berlin, 1869.

—— ‘Ueber die Eheverhältnisse;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. vi., Berlin, 1874.

Batchelor (John), ‘The Ainu of Japan.’ London, 1892.

—— ‘Notes on the Ainu;’ in ‘Trans. As. Soc. Japan,’ vol. x. Yokohama, 1882.

Bates (H. W.), ‘The Naturalist on the River Amazons.’ 2 vols. London, 1863.

Beauregard (Ollivier), ‘En Asie; Kachmir et Tibet;’ in ‘Bull. Soc. d’Anthr.,’ ser. iii., vol. v. Paris, 1882.

Bebel (August), ‘Woman in the Past, Present, and Future.’ Trans. London, 1885.

Becker (W. A.), ‘Charikles.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1840.

Beecham (John), ‘Ashantee and the Gold Coast.’ London, 1841.

Beechey (F. W.), ‘Narrative of a Voyage to the Pacific and Behring’s Strait.’ 2 vols. London, 1831.

Bell (Thomas), ‘The History of Improved Short-Horn, or Durham Cattle.’ Newcastle, 1871.

Bellew (H. W.), ‘Kashmir and Kashghar.’ London, 1875.

Belly (Félix), ‘A travers l’Amérique Centrale.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1867.

Belt (Thomas), ‘The Naturalist in Nicaragua.’ London, 1874.

Bent (J. T.), ‘The Cyclades.’ London, 1885.

Bérenger-Féraud, ‘Le mariage chez les Nègres Sénégambiens;’ in ‘Revue d’Anthropologie,’ ser. ii., vol. vi. Paris, 1883.

Bernhöft (Franz), ‘Verwandtschaftsnamen und Eheformen der nordamerikanischen Volksstämme.’ Rostock, 1888.

—— ‘Altindische Familienorganisation;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. ix. Stuttgart, 1890.

—— ‘Zur Geschichte des europäischen Familienrechts;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. viii. Berlin, 1889.

Bertillon, ‘Mariage (hygiène matrimoniale):’ in ‘Dictionnaire encyclopédique des sciences médicales,’ ser. ii., vol. v. Paris, 1872.

—— ‘Natalité (démographie);’ in ‘Dict, encycl. sci. med.,’ ser. ii., vol. xi. Paris, 1875.

Beukemann (Wilhelm), ‘Ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung über die Vertheilung der Geburten nach Monaten.’ Göttingen, 1881.

Bickmore (A. S.), ‘Travels in the East Indian Archipelago.’ London, 1868.

Block (Maurice), ‘Statistique de la France, comparée avec les autres États de l’Europe.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1860.

Blumenbach (J. F.), ‘Anthropological Treatises.’ Trans, ed. by Thomas Bendyshe. London, 1865.

Blumentritt (Ferd.), ‘Versuch einer Ethnographic der Philippinen.’ Petermann’s ‘Mittheilungen,’ Ergänzungsheft, no. 67. Gotha, 1882.

Bluntschli (J. C.), ‘Staats-und Rechtsgeschichte der Stadt und Landschaft Zürich.’ 2 vols. Zürich, 1838.

Bock (Carl), ‘The Head-Hunters of Borneo.’ London, 1881.

—— ‘Temples and Elephants.’ London, 1884.

Bodin (Jean), ‘De Republica.’ Ursellis, 1601.

Bogle (George), ‘Narrative of the Mission of, to Tibet, &c. Ed. by C. R. Markham. London, 1876.

Bohlen (P. von), ’ Das alte Indien.‘ 2 vols. Königsberg, 1830.

Bombet (L. A. C.), ‘The Lives of Haydn and Mozart’ Trans. London, 1818.

Bontier (Pierre) and Le Verrier (Jean), ‘The Canarian, or, Book of the Conquest and Conversion of the Canarians in the Year 1402, by Messire Jean de Bethencourt.’ Trans, ed. by R. H. Major, London, 1872.

Bonvalot (Gabriel), ‘Across Thibet.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1891.

Bonwick (James), ‘Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians.’ London. 1870.

—— ‘The Last of the Tasmanians.’ London, 1870.

Borheck (A. C.), ‘Erdbeschreibung von Asien.’ 3 vols. Düsseldorf, 1792-94.

Bosman (W.), ‘A New Description of the Coast of Guinea.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol xvi. London, 1814.

Bouche (P.), ‘Sept ans en Afrique occidental. La Côte des Esclaves et Le Dahomey.’ Paris, 1885.

Bovallius (Carl), ‘Resa i Central-Amerika, 1881-1883.’ 2 vols. Upsal, 1887.

Bove (Giacomo), ‘Patagonia. Terra del Fuoco. Mari Australi’ Genoa, 1883.

Boyle (Frederick), ‘Adventures among the Dyaks of Borneo.’ London, 1865.

Brehm (A. E.), ‘Bird-Life.’ Trans. London, 1874.

—— ‘Thierleben.’ 10 vols. Leipzig, 1877-80.

Brenchley (J. L.), ‘Jottings during the Cruise of H.M.S. Curaçoa among the South Sea Islands in 1865. London, 1873.

Breton (W. H.), ‘Excursions in New South Wales, Western Australia, and Van Dieman’s Land.’ London, 1833.

Brett (W. H.), ‘The Indian Tribes of Guiana.’ London, 1868.

Bridges (Thomas), ‘Manners and Customs of the Firelanders;’ in ‘A Voice for South America,’ vol. xiii. London, 1866.

Broca (Paul), ‘On the Phenomena of Hybridity in the Genus Homo.’ Trans, ed. by C. C. Blake. London, 1864.

Brooke (Charles), ‘Ten Years in Sarawak.’ 2 vols. London, 1866.

Bruce (James), ‘Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile, in the Years 1768-1773.’ 5 vols. Edinburgh, 1790.

Buch (Max), ‘Die Wotjäken.’ Stuttgart, 1882.

Buchanan (Francis), ‘A Journey from Madras through the Countries of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar;’ in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol viii. London, 1811.

Buchanan (James), ‘Sketches of the History, Manners, and Customs of the North American Indians.’ London, 1824.

Buchner (Max), ‘Kamerun.’ Leipzig, 1887. ‘Bulletin de la Société de Géographie.’ Paris. ‘Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris.’

Burchell (W. J.), ‘Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa.’ 2 vols. London, 1822-24.

Burckhardt (J. L.), ‘Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys.’ London, 1830.

Burdach (C. F.), ‘Die Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft.’ 6 vols. Leipzig, 1832-40.

Burton (R. F.), ‘Abeokuta and the Camaroons Mountains.’ 2 vols. London, 1863.

Burton (R. F.), ‘The City of the Saints and across the Rocky Mountains to California.’ London, 1861.

—— ‘First Footsteps in East Africa.’ London, 1856.

—— ‘The Highlands of the Brazil.’ 2 vols. London, 1869.

—— ‘The Lake Regions of Central Africa.’ 2 vols. London, 1860.

—— ‘A Mission to Gelele, King of Dahome.’ 2 vols. London, 1864.

—— ‘Narrative of a Pilgrimage to Meccah and Medinah.’ London, 1879.

—— ‘Sind Revisited.’ 2 vols. London, 1877.

—— ‘Two Trips to Gorilla Land and the Cataracts of the Congo.’ 2 vols. London, 1876.

Buschmann (J. C. E.), ‘Ueber den Naturlaut;’ in ‘Philologische und historische Abhandlungen der Königl’. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1852.

Caesar, ‘Commentarii de Bello Gallico.’

Caillié (Réné), ‘Travels through Central Africa to Timbuctoo.’ 2 vols. London, 1833.

‘Calcutta Review (The).’ Calcutta.

Cameron (A. L. P.), ‘Notes on some Tribes of New South Wales;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol xiv. London, 1885.

Cameron (V. L.), ‘Across Africa.’ 2 vols. London, 1877.

Campbell (F. A.), ‘A Year in the New Hebrides, Loyalty Islands, and New Caledonia.’ Geelong and Melbourne [1873].

Campbell (John), ‘A Personal Narrative of Thirteen Years’ Service amongst the Wild Tribes of Khondistan.‘ London, 1864.

Camper (Petrus), ‘Kleinere Schriften die Arzneykunst und Naturgeschichte betreffend.’ Trans. 3 vols. Leipzig, 1784-90.

Carpentier (Adrien), ‘Traité théoretique et pratique du divorce.’ Paris, 1885.

Carr (William), ‘The History of the Rise and Progress of the Killerby, Studley, and Warlaby Herds of Shorthorns.’ London, 1867.

Carver (J.), ‘Travels through the Interior Parts of North America.’ London, 1781.

Casalis (E.), ‘The Basutos.’ London, 1861.

Castelnau (François de), ‘Expédition dans les parties centrales de l’Amérique du Sud.’ 7 vols. Paris, 1850-59.

Castrén (M. A.), ‘Nordiska resor och forskningar.’ 4 vols. Helsingfors, 1852-58.

—— ‘Reseminnen;’ in ‘Helsingfors Morgonblad,’ 1843.

Catlin (George), ‘Illustrations of the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians.’ 2 vols. London, 1876.

—— ‘Last Rambles amongst the Indians of the Rocky Mountains and the Andes.’ Edinburgh and London, 1877.

Cauvet (J.), ‘De l’organisation de la famille à Athènes;’ in ‘Revue de législation et de jurisprudence,’ vol. xxiv. Paris, 1845.

Chalmers (James), ‘Pioneering in New Guinea.’ London, 1887.

Chapman (J.), ‘Travels in the Interior of South Africa.’ 2 vols. London, 1868.

Chavanne (Josef), ‘Reisen und Forschungen im alten und neuen Kongostaate.’ Jena, 1887.

—— ‘Die Sahara.’ Vienna, Pest, and Leipzig, 1879.

Chervin (N.), ‘Recherches médico-philosophiques sur les causes physique de la polygamie dans les pays chauds.’ Paris, 1812.

Cheyne (Andrew), ‘A Description of Islands in the Western Pacific Ocean.’ London, 1852.

‘China Review (The).’ Hongkong.

‘Chronicles, The Second Book of the.’

Cicero, ‘De Legibus.’

Clavigero (F. S.), ‘The History of Mexico.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1807.

Cnut, ‘Dômas. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen.’ Ed. by Reinhold Schmid. Leipzig, 1858.

‘Code Civil.’

‘Code Napoléon.’

‘Codex Justinianeus.’

Codrington (R. H.), ‘The Melanesians, Studies in their Anthropology and Folk-Lore.’ Oxford, 1891.

Colebrooke (H. T.),‘On the Religious Ceremonies of the Hindus;’ in ‘Asiatick Researches,’ vol. vii. Calcutta, 1801.

Collins (David), ‘An Account of the English Colony in New South Wales.’ 2 vols. London, 1798-1802.

Colquhoun (A. R.), ‘Amongst the Shans.’ London, 1885.

—— ‘Burma and the Burmans.’ London [1885].

Columbus (Ferdinand), ‘The History of the Life and Actions of Admiral Christopher Colon.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xii. London, 1812.

Cook (James), ‘A Journal of a Voyage round the World ... in the Years 1768-1771.’ London, 1771.

—— ‘A Voyage to the Pacific Ocean ... in the Years 1776-1780.’ 3 vols. London, 1785.

Cooper (T. T.), ‘The Mishmee Hills.’ London, 1873.

Coxe (William), ‘Account of the Russian Discoveries between Asia and America.’ London, 1804.

Cranz (David),‘The History of Greenland.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1820.

Crawfurd (John),‘History of the Indian Archipelago.’ 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1820.

—— ‘On the Classification of the Races of Man;’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N.S., vol. i. London, 1861.

Crespigny (C. de), ‘On Northern Borneo;’ in ‘Proceed. Roy. Geo. Soc.’ vol. xvi. London, 1872.

Cumming (C. F. Gordon),‘In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains.’ London, 1884.

Cunningham (Alex.),‘Ladák.’ London, 1854.

Cunningham (J. D.),‘A History of the Sikhs.’ London, 1849.

—— ‘Notes on Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh,’ &c.; in ‘Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,’ vol. xiii. pt. i. Calcutta, 1844.

Curr (E. M.), ‘The Australian Race.’ 4 vols. Melbourne and London, 1886-87.

Dahl (L. V.), ‘Bidrag til Kundskab om de Sindssyge i Norge.’ Christiana, 1859.

Dall (W. H.), ‘Alaska and its Resources.’ London, 1870.

Dalton (E. T.), ‘Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal.’ Calcutta, 1872.

Danks (Benj.),‘Marriage Customs of the New Britain Group;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xviii. London, 1889.

Dargun (L.), ‘Mutterrecht und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen Recht und Leben.’ Breslau, 1883.

Darwin (Charles),‘The Descent of Man.’ 2 vols. London, 1888.

—— ‘The Effects of Cross and Self-Fertilisation in the Vegetable Kingdom.’ London, 1876.

Darwin (Charles), ‘Journal of Researches into the Geology and Natural History of the Various Countries Visited by Beagle.’ London, 1839.

—— ‘On the Origin of Species.’ 2 vols. London, 1888.

—— ‘The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication.’ 2 vols. London, 1868.

Darwin (Francis), ‘The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin.’ 3 vols. London, 1887.

Darwin (G. H.), ‘Marriages between First Cousins in England and their Effects;’ in ‘The Fortnightly Review,’ new series, vol. xviii. London, 1875.

—— ‘Marriages between First Cousins in England and their Effects;’ in ‘Jour. Statist. Soc.,’ vol. xxxviii. London, 1875.

—— ‘Note on the Marriages of First Cousins;’ in ‘Jour. Statist. Soc.,’ vol. xxxviii. London, 1875.

Davids (T. W. Rhys), ‘Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by some points in the History of Buddhism.’ The Hibbert Lectures, 1881. London, 1881.

Davis (W. W. H.), ‘El Gringo; or, New Mexico and her People.’ New York, 1857.

Davy (John), ‘An Account of the Interior of Ceylon.’ London, 1821.

Dawson (James), ‘Australian Aborigines.’ Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881.

Deecke (W.), ‘Die deutschen Verwandtschaftsnamen.’ Weimar, 1870.

‘Deuteronomy.’

‘Deutsche Rundschau für Geographie und Statistik.’ Vienna, Pest, and Leipzig.

Devay (Francis), ‘Du danger des mariages consanguins au point de vue sanitaire.’ Paris and Lyon, 1857.

Diderot (D.) and d’Alembert (J. Le Rond d'), ‘Encyclopédie.’ 28 vols. Geneva, 1772-76.

Dieffenbach (Ernest), ‘Travels in New Zealand.’ 2 vols. London, 1843.

Diodorus Siculus, ‘Βιβλιοθήκη ἱστορική.’

Dionysius of Halicarnassus, ‘Ρωμαϊκή ἀρχαιολογία.’

Dixon (G.), ‘A Voyage Round the World.’ London, 1789.

Dixon (J. M.), ‘The Tsuishikari Ainos;’ in ‘Trans. As. Soc. Japan,’ vol. xi. pt. i. Yokohama, 1883.

Dobrizhoffer (M.), ‘An Account of the Abipones.’ Trans. 3 vols. London, 1822.

Domenech (Em.), ‘Seven Years’ Residence in the Great Deserts of North America.‘ 2 vols. London, 1860.

Draper (J. W.), ‘History of the Intellectual Development of Europe.’ 2 vols. London, 1864.

Drury (Robert), ‘Adventures during Fifteen Years’ Captivity on the Island of Madagascar.‘ London, 1807.

Düben (G. von), ‘Om Lappland och Lapparne.’ Stockholm, 1873.

Duboc (J.), ‘Die Psychologie der Liebe.’ Hanover, 1874.

Dubois (J. A.), ‘A Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the People of India.’ Trans. ed. by G. U. Pope. Madras, 1862.

Du Chaillu (P. B.), ‘Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa.’ London, 1861.

—— ‘A Journey to Ashango-Land.’ London, 1867.

Duesing (Carl), ‘Die Regulierung des Geschlechtsverhältnisses bei der Vermehrung der Menschen, Tiere und Pflanzen.’ Jena, 1884.

Du Halde (J. B.), ‘Description de l’Empire de la Chine et de la Tartarie Chinoise.’ 4 vols. The Hague, 1736.

Dumont d’Urville (J. S. C. ), ‘Voyage de découvertes de la corvette l’Astrolabe.’ 15 vols. Paris, 1830-34.

—— ‘Voyage au Pôle Sud et dans l’Océanie.’ 23 vols. Paris, 1841-54.

Duncan (John), ‘Travels in Western Africa, in 1845 and 1846.’ 2 vols. London, 1847.

Dunlop (R. H. W. ), ‘Hunting in the Himalaya.’ London, 1860.

‘Duodecim Tabularum Fragmenta.’

Dutt (R. C.), ‘Hindu Civilisation of the Brahmana Period;’ in ‘The Calcutta Review,’ vols. lxxxv.-lxxxvi. Calcutta, 1887-88.

—— ‘The Social Life of the Hindus in the Rig-Veda Period;’ in ‘The Calcutta Review,’ vol. lxxxv. Calcutta, 1887.

Duvernoy (G. L.), ‘Propagation;’ in ‘Dictionnaire universel d’histoire naturelle,’ vol. x. Paris, 1847.

Earl (G. W.), ‘Papuans.’ London, 1853.

Ebers (Georg), ‘Aegypten und die Bücher Moses’s.’ Leipzig, 1868.

—— ‘Durch Gosen zum Sinai.’ Leipzig, 1872.

‘Edda, the Younger.’ Trans. by R. B. Anderson. Chicago, 1880.

‘Edinburgh Medical Journal.’ Edinburgh.

Edwards (H. Milne), ‘Leçons sur la physiologie et l’anatomie comparée de l’homme et des animaux.’ 8 vols. Paris, 1857-63.

Egede (Hans), ‘A Description of Greenland.’ Trans. London, 1745.

Eichhorn (K. F.), ‘Deutsche Staats-und Rechtsgeschichte.’ 4 vols. Göttingen, 1834-36.

—— ‘Einleitung in das deutsche Privatrecht.’ Göttingen, 1825.

Elliott (H. W.), ‘Report on the Seal Islands of Alaska;’ in ‘Tenth Census of the United States.’ Washington, 1884.

Ellis (A. B.), ‘The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast of West Africa.’ London, 1887.

Ellis (William), ‘History of Madagascar.’ 2 vols. London, 1838.

—— ‘Narrative of a Tour through Hawaii.’ London, 1826.

—— ‘Polynesian Researches.’ 4 vols. London, 1859.

‘Emin Pasha in Central Africa.’ Trans. London, 1888.

Endemann (K.), ‘Mittheilungen über die Sotho-Neger;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. vi. Berlin, 1864.

Engels (Fr.), ‘Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums und des Staats.’ Hottingen-Zürich, 1884.

Erman (A.), ‘Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Küsten des Berings-Meeres;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. iii. Berlin, 1871.

Erskine (J. E.), ‘Journal of a Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific.’ London, 1853.

Escayrac de Lauture (d'), ‘Die afrikanische Wüste.’ Trans. Leipzig, 1867.

Eschwege (W. C. von), ‘Journal von Brasilien.’ 2 vols. Weimar, 1818.

Espinas (A.), ‘Des sociétés animales.’ Paris, 1878.

Euripides, ‘Μήδεια.’

Ewald (G. H. A. von), ‘The Antiquities of Israel.’ Trans. by H. S. Solly. London, 1876.

Ewers (J. Ph. G.), ‘Das älteste Recht der Russen in seiner geschichtlichen Entwickelung.’ Dorpat and Hamburg, 1826.

‘Exodus.’

Eyre (E. J.), ‘Journals of Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia.’ 2 vols. London, 1845.

Falkner (Thomas), ‘A Description of Patagonia, and the adjoining Parts of South America.’ Hereford, 1774.

Farrer (J. A.), ‘Primitive Manners and Customs.’ London, 1879.

Fawcett (Fred.), ‘On the Saoras (or Savaras);’ in ‘The Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay.’ vol. i. Bombay, 1888.

Finch (H. T.), ‘Romantic Love and Personal Beauty.’ 2 vols. London, 1887.

Finsch (Otto), ‘Neu-Guinea und seine Bewohner.’ Bremen, 1865.

—— ‘Reise nach West-Siberien im Jahr 1876.’ Berlin, 1879.

—— ‘Ueber die Bewohner von Ponapé;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. xii. Berlin, 1880.

Fischer, ‘Memoir of Sylhet, Kachar, and the Adjacent Districts;’ in ‘Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,’ vol. ix. pt. ii. Calcutta, 1840.

Fiske (John), ‘Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy.’ 2 vols. London, 1874.

Fison (L.) and Howitt (A. W.), ‘Kamilaroi and Kurnai.’ Melbourne and Sydney, 1880.

‘Folk-Lore. A Quarterly Review of Myth, Tradition, Institution and Custom.’ London.

‘Folk-Lore Journal (The).’ London.

Forbes (C. J. F. S.), ‘British Burma and its People.’ London, 1878.

Forbes (F. E.), ‘Dahomey and the Dahomans.’ 2 vols. London, 1851.

Forbes (H. O.), ‘A Naturalist’s Wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago.’ London, 1885.

Foreman (John), ‘The Philippine Islands.’ London, 1890.

Forster (G.), ‘A Voyage Round the World.’ 2 vols. London, 1777.

Forsyth (J.), ‘The Highlands of Central India.’ London, 1871.

‘Fortnightly Review (The).’ London.

Frankel (Z.), ‘Grundlinien des mosaisch-talmudischen Eherechts.’ Leipzig, 1860.

Franklin (John), ‘Narrative of a Journey to the Shores of the Polar Sea.’ London, 1823.

—— ‘Narrative of a Second Expedition to the Shores of the Polar Sea.’ London, 1828.

Fraser (J. B.), ‘Journal of a Tour through Part of the Snowy Range of the Himālā Mountains.’ London, 1820.

Frazer (J. G.), ‘Totemism.’ Edinburgh, 1887.

Freycinet (Louis de), ‘Voyage autour du monde.’ 9 vols. Paris, 1824-1844.

Friedberg (Emil), ‘Das Recht der Eheschliessung in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung.’ Leipzig, 1865.

Friedrichs (Karl), ‘Ueber den Ursprung des Matriarchats;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. viii. Stuttgart, 1889.

Fries (Th. M.), ‘Grönland, dess natur och innevånare.’ Upsal, 1872.

Fritsch (G.), ‘Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika’s.’ Breslau, 1872.

Fulton (John), ‘The Laws of Marriage.’ New York, 1883.

Fustel de Coulanges (N. D.), ‘The Ancient City.’ Trans. by W. Small. Boston, 1874.

Fytche (A.), ‘Burma Past and Present.’ 2 vols. London, 1878.

Gabelentz (H. C. von der), ‘Die melanesischen Sprachen.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1861-73.

Gaius, ‘Institutiones.’

Galton (Francis), ‘Hereditary Genius.’ London, 1869.

—— ‘The Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa.’ London, 1853.

—— ‘Natural Inheritance.’ London, 1889.

Gans (E.), ‘Das Erbrecht in weltgeschichtlicher Entwickelung.’ 4 vols. Berlin, Stuttgart, and Tübingen, 1824-35.

Ganzenmüller (Konrad), ‘Tibet.’ Stuttgart, 1878.

Garcilasso de la Vega, ‘First Part of the Royal Commentaries of the Yncas.’ Trans. ed. by C. R. Markham. 2 vols. London, 1869-71.

Gason (Samuel), ‘The Manners and Customs of the Dieyerie Tribe of Australian Aborigines;’ in Wood’s ‘The Native Tribes of South Australia.’

Gaya (Louis de), ‘Marriage Ceremonies.’ Trans. London, 1704.

Geiger (Wilhelm), ‘Civilization of the Eastern Irānians in Ancient Times.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1885-86.

Geijer (E. G.), ‘Samlade skrifter.’ 8 vols. Stockholm, 1873-75.

‘Genesis.’

Geoffroy St.-Hilaire (I.), ‘Histoire générale et particulière des anomalies de l’organisation chez l’homme et les animaux.’ 3 vols. Paris, 1832-37.

—— ‘Histoire naturelle générale des règnes organiques.’ 3 vols. Paris 1854-62.

Georgi (J. G.), ‘Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs.’ St. Petersburg, 1776.

Gerland (Georg), ‘Über das Aussterben der Naturvölker.’ Leipzig, 1868.

Gibbon (Edward), ‘The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.’ 2 vols. London [1822-85].

Gibbs (George), ‘Tribes of Western Washington and Northwestern Oregon;’ in ‘U.S. Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region:—Contributions to North American Ethnology,‘ vol. i. Washington, 1877.

Gieseler (J. C. L. ), ‘Text-Book of Ecclesiastical History.’ Trans. by F. Cunningham. 3 vols. Philadelphia, 1836.

Gill (W. W.), ‘Life in the Southern Isles.’ London [1876].

—— ‘Myths and Songs from the South Pacific.’ London, 1876.

Ginoulhiac (Ch.), ‘Histoire du régime dotal.’ Paris, 1842.

Giraud-Teulon (A.), ‘La Mère chez certains peuples de l’antiquité.’ Paris, 1867.

—— ‘Les origines de la famille.’ Geneva, 1874.

—— ‘Les origines du mariage et de la famille.’ Geneva and Paris, 1884.

Gisborne (Lionel), ‘The Isthmus of Darien in 1852.’ London, 1853.

Glas (George), ‘The History of the Discovery and Conquest of the Canary Islands.’ Trans. from a Spanish Manuscript by G. G. ; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. London, 1814.

Glasson (Ernest), ‘Le mariage civil et le divorce.’ Paris, 1880.

‘Globus. Illustrirte Zeitschrift für Länder-und Völkerkunde.’ Brunswick.

Gobineau (A. D.), ‘The Moral and Intellectual Diversity of Races.’ Trans. ed. by H. Hotz. Philadelphia, 1856.

Godron (D. A.), ‘De l’espèce et des races dans les êtres organisés.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1859.

Goehlert (V.), ‘Die Geschlechtsverschiedenheit der Kinder in den Ehen;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. xiii. Berlin, 1881.

Goertz (Carl von), ‘Reise um die Welt in den Jahren 1844-1847.’ 3 vols. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1852-54.

Goguet (A. Y.), ‘The Origin of Laws, Arts, and Sciences.’ Trans. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1761.

Goncourt (Edmond and Jules de), ‘La Femme au dix-huitième siècle.’ Paris, 1862.

Gottlund (C. A.), ‘Otava eli suomalaisia huvituksia.’ Stockholm, 1829.

Gould (John), ‘Handbook to the Birds of Australia.’ 2 vols. London, 1865.

Gray (J. H.), ‘China: a History of the Laws, Manners, and Customs of the People.’ 2 vols. London, 1878.

Grey (George), ‘Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia.’ 2 vols. London, 1841.

Griffis (W. E.), ‘The Mikado’s Empire.’ New York, 1883.

Griffith (William), ‘Journals of Travels in Assam, Burma, Bootan, Afghanistan and the Neighbouring Countries.’ Calcutta, 1847.

Grimm (Jacob), ‘Deutsche Rechts Alterthümer.’ Göttingen, 1828.

Grote (George), ‘History of Greece.’ 10 vols. London, 1872.

Gruenhagen (A.), ‘Lehrbuch der Physiologie.’ 3 vols. Hamburg and Leipzig, 1885-87.

Gubernatis (A. de), ‘Storia comparata degli usi nuziali in Italia e presso gli altri popoli indo-europei.’ Milan, 1878.

Guenther (A. C. L. G.), ‘An Introduction to the Study of Fishes.’ Edinburgh, 1880.

Guillemard (F. H. H. ), ‘The Cruise of the _Marchesa_ to Kamschatka and New Guinea.’ London, 1889.

Guizot (F.), ‘The History of Civilization.’ Trans. by W. Hazlitt. 3 vols. London, 1846.

Gumilla (José), ‘Histoire naturelle, civile, et géographique de l’Orenoque.’ Trans. 3 vols. Avignon, 1758.

Gumplowicz (L.), ‘Grundriss der Sociologie.’ Vienna, 1885.

Haas (E.), ‘Die Heirathsgebräuche der alten Inder;’ in Alb. Weber, ‘Indische Studien,’ vol. v. Berlin, 1862.

Haeckel (Ernst), ‘Generelle Morphologie der Organismen.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1866.

—— ‘Indische Reisebriefe.’ Berlin, 1884.

Hale (Horatio), ‘The Klamath Nation;’ in ‘Science: A Weekly Newspaper of all the Arts and Sciences,’ vol. xix. New York, 1892.

Hall (C. F.), ‘Arctic Researches and Life among the Esquimaux.’ New York, 1865.

Hallam (Henry), ‘View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1840.

Hamilton (Alex.), ‘A New Account of the East Indies;’ in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. viii. London, 1811.

Hanotau (A.) and Letourneux (A.), ‘La Kabylie et les coutumes Kabyles.’ 3 vols. Paris, 1873.

Hardisty (W. L.), ‘The Loucheux Indians;’ in ‘Smithsonian Report,’ 1866. Washington.

Harkness (H.), ‘A Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race Inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills.’ London, 1832.

Harmon (D. W.), ‘A Journal of Voyages and Travels in the Interior of North America.’ Andover, 1820.

Hartmann (E. von), ‘Philosophy of the Unconscious.’ Trans. by W. C. Coupland. 3 vols. London, 1884.

Hartmann (Robert), ‘Die menschenähnlichen Affen.’ Leipzig, 1883.

Hartshorne (B. F.), ‘The Weddas;’ in ‘The Indian Antiquary,’ vol. viii. Bombay, 1879.

Haushofer (Max), ‘Lehr-und Handbuch der Statistik.’ Vienna, 1882.

Hawkesworth (John), ‘An Account of Voyages in the Southern Hemisphere.’ 3 vols. London, 1773.

Haxthausen (A. von), ‘The Russian Empire.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1856.

—— ‘Transcaucasia.’ Trans. London, 1854.

Haycraft (J. B.), ‘On some Physiological Results of Temperature Variations;’ in ‘Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,’ vol. xxix. Edinburgh, 1880.

Hearn (W. E.), ‘The Aryan Household.’ London and Melbourne, 1879.

Hearne (S.), ‘A Journey from Prince of Wales’s Fort to the Northern Ocean.’ Dublin, 1796.

Heikel (A. O.), ‘Strapatser och etnografiska forskningar;’ in ‘Helsingfors Dagblad,’ 1881.

Hellwald (F. von), ‘Die menschliche Familie.’ Leipzig, 1889.

Hensen (V.), ‘Die Physiologie der Zeugung;’ in L. Hermann, ‘Handbuch der Physiologie,’ vol. vi., pt. II. Leipzig, 1881.

Heriot (George), ‘Travels through the Canadas.’ London, 1807.

Hermann (K. F.), ‘Lehrbuch der griechischen Privatalterthümer.’ Ed. by H. Blümmer. Freiburg im B. and Tübingen, 1882.

Herodotus, ‘Ἱστοριῶν λόγοι θ’.’

Herrera (Antonio de), ‘The General History of ... the West Indies.’ Trans. 6 vols. London, 1825-26.

Herzog (J. J.), ‘Abriss der gesammten Kirchengeschichte.’ 3 vols. Erlangen, 1876-82.

—— Plitt (G. L.), and Hauck (Alb.), ‘A Religious Encyclopædia.’ Trans. ed. by Philip Schaff. 3 vols. New York, 1882-83.

Hickson (S. J.), ‘A Naturalist in North Celebes.’ London, 1889.

Hildebrandt (J. M.), ‘Ethnographische Notizen über Wakamba und ihre Nachbaren;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. x. Berlin, 1878.

Hodgson (B. H.), ‘On the Origin, &c., of the Kócch, Bodo, and Dhimál People;’ in ‘Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,’ vol. xviii., pt. ii. Calcutta, 1850.

Hodgson (C. P.), ‘Reminiscences of Australia.’ London, 1846.

Hofacker and Notter (F.), ‘Ueber Eigenschaften, welche sich bei Menschen und Thieren von den Aeltern auf die Nachkommen vererben.’ Tübingen, 1827.

Holden (W. C.), ‘The Past and Future of the Kaffir Races.’ London [1866].

Holm (G.), ‘Ethnologisk Skizze af Angmagsalikerne;’ in ‘Meddelelser om Grönland,’ vol. x. Copenhagen, 1888.

Holmberg (H. J.), ‘Ethnographische Skizzen über die Völker des russischen Amerika;’ in ‘Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicæ,’ vol. iv. Helsingfors, 1856.

Holtzendorff (Franz von), ‘Encyclopädie der Rechtswissenschaft.’ 2 parts. Leipzig, 1873-76.

Holub (E.), ‘Seven Years in South Africa.’ 2 vols. Trans. London, 1881.

Homer, ‘The Iliad.’

‘Homer’s Odyssey. Books xxi.-xxiv.’ Ed. by S. G. Hamilton. London, 1883.

Hooker (J. D.), ‘Himalayan Journals.’ 2 vols. London, 1855.

Hooper (W. H.), ‘Ten Months among the Tents of the Tuski.’ London, 1853.

‘Hosea, The Book of.’

Houzeau (J. C.), ‘Études sur les facultés mentales des animaux comparées à celles de l’homme.’ 2 vols. Mons, 1872.

Howitt (A. W.), ‘Australian Group Relations;’ in ‘Smithsonian Report,’ 1883. Washington.

Huc (E. R.), ‘Travels in Tartary, Thibet and China, during the Years 1844-1846.’ Trans. 2 vols. London [1852].

Huebschmann (H.), ‘Ueber die persische Verwandtenheirath;’ in ‘Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft,’ vol. xliii. Leipzig, 1889.

Humboldt (A. von), ‘Personal Narrative of Travels to the Equinoctial Regions of the New Continent.’ Trans. 7 vols. London, 1814-1829.

—— ‘Political Essay on the Kingdom of New Spain.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1811.

Hume (D.), ‘Essays, Moral, Political, and Literary.’ Ed. by T. H. Green and T. H. Grose. 2 vols. London, 1875.

Hunter (John), ‘An Historical Journal of the Transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island,’ &c. London, 1793.

Hunter (W. W.), ‘The Annals of Rural Bengal.’ 3 vols. London, 1868-1872.

—— ‘A Comparative Dictionary of the Non-Aryan Languages of India and High Asia.’ London, 1868.

Huth (A. H.), ‘The Marriage of Near Kin Considered with respect to the Laws of Nations,’ &c. London, 1887. (First edition, 1875.)

Huxley (T. H.), ‘Evidence as to Man’s Place in Nature.’ London, 1863.

Hyades (P.), ‘Ethnographie des Fuégiens;’ in ‘Bull. Soc. d’Anthr.,’ ser. iii., vol. x. Paris. 1887.

—— and Deniker (J.), ‘Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883. Tome vii. Anthropologie, Ethnographie.’ Paris, 1891.

Im Thurn (E. F.), ‘Among the Indians of Guiana.’ London, 1883.

‘Indian Antiquary (The), a Journal of Oriental Research.’ Bombay.

Isaeus, ‘Περὶ τοῦ Ἀπολλοδώρου κλήρου.’

—— ‘περὶ τοῦ Πυῤῥου κλήρου.’

Jacobs (Friedrich), ‘Vermischte Schriften.’ 8 vols. Gotha and Leipzig, 1823-44.

Jacobs (Joseph), ‘Studies in Jewish Statistics.’ London, 1891.

—— ‘On the Racial Characteristics of Modern Jews;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xv. London, 1886.

Jagor (F.), ‘Reisen in den Philippinen.’ Berlin, 1873.

Jamieson (G.), ‘Translations from the General Code of Laws of the Chinese Empire; vii.—Marriage Laws;‘ in ‘The China Review,’ vol. x. Hongkong, 1881-82.

Janke (H.), ‘Die willkürliche Hervorbringung des Geschlechts bei Mensch und Hausthieren.’ Berlin and Leipzig, 1887.

Jellinghaus (Th.), ‘Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche der Munda-Kolhs in Chota Nagpore;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. iii. Berlin, 1871.

Joest (Wilh.), ‘Tätowiren, Narbenzeichnen und Körperbemalen.’ Berlin, 1887.

Johnston (H. H.), ‘The Kilima-njaro Expedition.’ London, 1886.

—— ‘The River Congo.’ London, 1884.

Johnstone (J. C.), ‘Maoria.’ London, 1874.

Jolly (J.), ‘Ueber die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen bei den alten Indern;’ in ‘Sitzungsberichte der philosophisch-philologischen und historischen Classe der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München,’ 1876. Munich.

Jones (Owen), ‘The Grammar of Ornament.’ London [1865].

Jones (S.), ‘The Kutchin Tribes;’ in ‘Smithsonian Report,’ 1866. Washington.

Josephus, ‘Ἰουδαῖκῆς ἁλωσεώς λόγοι ζ.’

‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland (The).’ London.

—— of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.’ Calcutta.

—— Asiatique.’ Paris.

—— of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.’ Colombo.

—— of the Ethnological Society of London.’

—— & Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales.’ Sydney and London.

—— of the Royal Geographical Society of London.’

—— of the Statistical Society.‘ London.

Juan (George) and Ulloa (A. de), ‘A Voyage to South America.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xiv. London, 1813.

‘Judges, The Book of.’

Justinian, ‘Institutiones.’

Kaegi (Adolf), ‘The Rigveda: the Oldest Literature of the Indians.’ Trans. Boston, 1886.

‘Kalevala.’ ‘Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran Toimituksia,‘ vol. xlviii. Helsingfors, 1870.

'Kalevala (The), the Epic Poem of Finland.’ Trans. by J. M. Crawford. 2 vols. New York, 1888.

Kames (Henry Home), ‘Sketches of the History of Man.’ 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1813.

Kane (E. K.), ‘Arctic Explorations.’ 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1856.

Kant (I.), ‘Die Metaphysik der Sitten.’ 2 vols. Königsberg, 1798-1803.

‘Kanteletar taikka Suomen Kansan vanhoja lauluja ja virsiä.’ Helsingfors, 1864.

Katscher (Leopold), ‘Bilder aus dem chinesischen Leben.’ Leipzig and Heidelberg, 1881.

Kautsky (Carl), ‘Die Entstehung der Ehe und Familie;’ in ‘Kosmos,’ vol. xii. Stuttgart, 1882.

Kearns (J. F.), ‘Kalyán’a Shat’anku, or the Marriage Ceremonies of the Hindus of South India.’ Madras, 1868.

—— ‘The Tribes of South India.’ [London, 1865?]

Keating (W. H.), ‘Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter’s River.’ 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1824.

Kent (James), ‘Commentaries on American Law.’ Ed. by O. W. Holmes. 4 vols. Boston, 1873.

Keyser (Arthur), ‘Our Cruise to New Guinea.’ London, 1885.

King (P. Parker) and Fitz-Roy (R.), ‘Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of the _Adventure_ and _Beagle_.’ 3 vols. London, 1839.

‘Kings, The First Book of the.’

Klaproth (H. J. von), ‘Asia Polyglotta.’ 2 parts. Paris, 1831.

Klemm (G.), ‘Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte der Menschheit.’ 10 vols. Leipzig, 1843-52.

—— ‘Die Frauen.’ 6 vols. Dresden, 1854-59.

Knox (Robert), _Captain_, ‘An Historical Relation of the Island of Ceylon.’ London, 1817.

Knox (Robert), _M.D._, ‘The Races of Men.’ London, 1850-62.

Koenigswarter (L. J.), ‘Études historiques sur le développement de la société humaine.’ Paris, 1850.

—— ‘Histoire de l’organisation de la famille en France.’ Paris, 1851.

Koeppen (C. F.), ‘Die Religion des Buddha und ihre Entstehung.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1857-59.

Kohler (J.), ‘Indisches Ehe-und Familienrecht;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. iii. Stuttgart, 1882.

—— ‘Ueber das Recht der Australneger;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. vii. Stuttgart, 1887.

—— ‘Ueber das Recht der Papuas auf Neu-Guinea;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. vii. Stuttgart, 1887.

—— ‘Studien über Frauengemeinschaft, Frauenraub und Frauenkauf;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. v. Stuttgart, 1884.

Kolben (Peter), ‘The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1731.

Koppenfels (Hugo von), ‘Meine Jagden auf Gorillas;’ in ‘Die Gartenlaube.’ Leipzig, 1877.

‘Korân (The).’ Trans. by J. M. Rodwell. London, 1876.

‘Kosmos. Zeitschrift für einheitliche Weltanschauung auf Grund der Entwicklungslehre.’ Leipzig.

Kotzebue (Otto von), ‘A Voyage of Discovery into the South Sea and Behring’s Straits.’ Trans. 3 vols. London, 1821.

Kovalevsky (M.), ‘Tableau des origines et de l’évolution de la famille et de la propriété.’ Stockholm, 1890.

—— ‘Marriage among the Early Slavs;’ in ‘Folk-Lore,’ vol. i. London, 1890.

—— ‘Modern Customs and Ancient Laws of Russia.’ London, 1891.

Kraft-Ebing (R. Von), ‘Psychopathia sexualis. Eine klinische-forensische Studie.’ Stuttgart, 1886.

Krapf (J. L.), ‘Travels, Researches and Missionary Labours, during an Eighteen Years’ Residence in Eastern Africa.‘ London, 1860.

Krasheninnikoff (S. P.), ‘The History of Kamschatka and the Kurilski Islands, with the Countries Adjacent.’ Trans. by J. Grieve. London, 1764.

Krauss (F. S.), ‘Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven.’ Vienna, 1885.

Kraut (W. Th.), ‘Die Vormundschaft nach den Grundsätzen des deutschen Rechts.’ 3 vols. Göttingen, 1835-59.

Kretzschmar (Eduard), ‘Südafrikanische Skizzen.’ Leipzig, 1873.

Krieger (Eduard), ‘Die Menstruation.’ Berlin, 1869.

‘Kritische Vierteljahresschrift für Gesetzgebung und Rechtswissenschaft.’ Munich and Leipzig.

Kubray (J.), ‘Ethnographische Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Karolinischen Inselgruppe und Nachbarschaft. Heft I.: Die socialen Einrichtungen der Pelauer.’ Berlin, 1885.

Kuechler (L. W.), ‘Marriage in Japan;’ in ‘Trans. As. Soc. Japan,’ vol. xiii. Yokohama, 1885.

Kulischer (M.), ‘Die communale “Zeitehe” und ihre Ueberreste;‘ in 'Archiv für Anthropologie,’ vol. xi. Brunswick, 1879.

—— ‘Die geschlechtliche Zuchtwahl bei den Menschen in der Urzeit;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. viii. Berlin, 1876.

—— ‘Intercommunale Ehe durch Raub und Kauf;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. x. Berlin, 1878.

Laband (Paul), ‘Die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen im altrömischen und germanischen Recht;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Völkerpsychologie und Sprachwissenschaft,’ vol. iii. Berlin, 1865.

Labillardière (J. J. Houtou de), ‘An Account of a Voyage in Search of La Pérouse in the Years 1791-1793.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1800.

Laboulaye (Edouard), ‘Histoire du droit de propriété foncière en Occident.’ Paris, 1839.

—— ‘Recherches sur la condition civile et politique des femmes.’ Paris, 1843.

Lacassagne (A.), ‘Les tatouages.’ Paris, 1881.

Laestadius (Petrus), ‘Ett lappfrieri;’ in ‘Svenska folkets seder.’ Stockholm, 1846.

Laferrière (L. F. J. ), ‘Histoire du droit civil de Rome et du droit français.’ 6 vols. Paris, 1846-58.

Lafitau (J. F.), ‘Moeurs des sauvages ameriquains comparées aux moeurs des premiers temps.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1724.

Laing (A. Gordon), ‘Travels in the Timannee, Kooranko, and Soolima Countries in Western Africa.’ London, 1825.

Lane (E. W.), ‘An Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.’ 2 Vols. London, 1849.

Lang (Andrew), ‘Custom and Myth.’ London, 1885.

Langsdorf (G. H. von), ‘Voyages and Travels in Various Parts of the World, during the Years 1803-1807.’ 2 vols. London, 1813-14.

Lansdell (Henry), ‘Through Siberia.’ 2 vols. London, 1881.

Larousse (Pierre), ‘Grand dictionnaire universel du xix^e siècle.‘ 15 vols. Paris, 1866-76. Suppléments, _in progress_.

Latham (R. G.), ‘Descriptive Ethnology.’ 2 vols. London, 1859.

Lawrence (W.), ‘Lectures on Physiology, Zoology, and the Natural History of Man.’ London, 1823.

Lea (H. C.), ‘An Historical Sketch of Sacerdotal Celibacy in the Christian Church.’ Boston, 1884.

Le Bon (Gustave), ‘La civilisation des Arabes.’ Paris, 1884.

—— ‘L’homme et les sociétés.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1881.

Lecky (W. E. H. ), ‘History of European Morals from Augustus to Charlemagne.’ 2 vols. London, 1877.

Leguével de Lacombe (B. F.), ‘Voyage à Madagascar et aux Iles Comores.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1840.

Le Mesurier (C. J. R. ), ‘The Veddás of Ceylon;’ in ‘Jour. Roy. As. Soc. Ceylon Branch,’ vol. ix. Colombo, 1887.

Leslie (David), ‘Among the Zulus and Amatongas.’ Edinburgh, 1875.

Letourneau (Ch.), ‘L’évolution du mariage et de la famille.’ Paris, 1888.

—— ‘Sociology Based upon Ethnography.’ Trans. London, 1881.

Leuckart (Rud.), ‘Zeugung;’ in Rud. Wagner, ‘Handwörterbuch der Physiologie,’ vol. iv. Brunswick, 1853.

‘Leviticus.’

Lewin (T. H.), ‘Wild Races of South-Eastern India.’ London, 1870.

Lewis (Hubert), ‘The Ancient Laws of Wales.’ London, 1889.

Lewis (M.) and Clarke (W.), ‘Travels to the Source of the Missouri River, and across the American Continent to the Pacific Ocean.’ London, 1814.

‘Lî Kî (The),’ Trans. by James Legge. ‘The Sacred Books of China,’ vol. iv. Oxford, 1885.

Lichtenstein (H.), ‘Travels in Southern Africa.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1812-15.

Lichtschein (L.), ‘Die Ehe nach mosaisch-talmudischer Auffassung.’ Leipzig, 1879.

Liebich (R.), ‘Die Zigeuner.’ Leipzig, 1863.

Lippert (Julius), ‘Die Geschichte der Familie.’ Stuttgart, 1884.

Lippert (Julius), ‘Kulturgeschichte der Menschheit.’ 2 vols. Stuttgart, 1886-87.

Lisiansky (U.), ‘A Voyage Round the world.’ London, 1814.

‘Litterära Soiréer i Helsingfors under hösten 1849.’ Helsingfors, 1849.

Livingstone (David), ‘Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa,’ London, 1857.

Lobo (Jerome), ‘A Voyage to Abyssinia.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xv. London, 1814.

Longford (J. H.), ‘A Summary of the Japanese Penal Codes;’ in ‘Trans. As. Soc. Japan,’ vol. v., pt. II. Yokohama, 1877.

Lord (J. K.), ‘The Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British Columbia.’ 2 vols. London, 1866.

Lovisato (Domenico), ‘Appunti etnografici con accenni geologici sulla Terra del Fuoco;’ in ‘Cosmos di Guida Cora,’ vol. viii. Turin, 1884-85.

Low (Hugh), ‘Sarawak.’ London, 1848.

Lubbock (John), ‘The Origin of Civilisation and the Primitive Condition of Man.’ London, 1889.

—— ‘Prehistoric Times.’ London, 1890.

Lucas (Prosper), ‘Traité philosophique et physiologique de l’hérédité naturelle.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1847-50.

Luettke (Moritz), ‘Der Islam und seine Völker.’ Gütersloh, 1878.

Lumholtz (Carl), ‘Among Cannibals.’ London, 1889.

Lyall (A. C.), ‘Asiatic Studies, Religious and Social.’ London, 1882.

Lyon (G. F.), ‘The Private Journal during the Voyage of Discovery under Captain Parry.’ London, 1824.

Macdonald (D.), ‘Oceania: Linguistic and Anthropological.’ Melbourne and London, 1889.

Macdonald (Duff), ‘Africana.’ 2 vols. London, 1882.

Macfie (M.), ‘Vancouver Island and British Columbia.’ London, 1865.

Macgillivray (John), ‘Narrative of the Voyage of _Rattlesnake_.’ 2 vols. London, 1852.

Macieiowski (W. A.), ‘Slavische Rechtsgeschichte.’ Trans. 4 vols. Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1835-39.

Mackenzie (Alex.), ‘Voyages from Montreal ... to the Frozen and Pacific Oceans.’ London, 1801.

Mackenzie (Thomas), ‘Studies in Roman Law.’ Ed. by John Kirkpatrick. Edinburgh, 1886.

Maclean (John), ‘A Compendium of Kafir Laws and Customs.’ Mount Coke, 1858.

McLennan (J. F.), ‘The Patriarchal Theory.’ London, 1885.

—— ‘Studies in Ancient History.’ London, 1886.

—— ‘Exogamy and Endogamy;’ in ‘The Fortnightly Review,’ new series, vol. xxi. London, 1877.

—— ‘The Levirate and Polyandry;’ in ‘The Fortnightly Review,’ new series, vol. xxi. London, 1887.

Mac Mahon (A. R.), ‘Far Cathay and Farther India.’ London, 1893.

Macnaghten (W. H.), ‘Principles of Hindu Law.’ Calcutta, 1880.

—— ‘Principles of Muhammadan Law.’ Calcutta, 1881.

McNair (F.), ‘Perak and the Malays.’ London, 1878.

Macpherson (S. Ch.), ‘Memorials of Service in India.’ London, 1865.

‘Madras Journal of Literature and Science (The).’ Madras.

Magnus (Olaus), ‘Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus.’ Rome, 1555.

Maine (H. J. S. ), ‘Ancient Law.’ London, 1885.

—— ‘Dissertations on Early Law and Custom.’ London, 1883.

—— ‘Lectures on the Early History of Institutions.’ London, 1875.

Mainoff (W.), ‘Mordvankansan häätapoja.’ Trans. Helsingfors, 1883.

Malcolm (J.), ‘Essay on the Bhills;’ in ‘Trans. Roy. As. Soc.,’ vol. i. London, 1827.

Man (E. G.), ‘Sonthalia and the Sonthals.’ London [1867].

Man (E. H.), ‘On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xii. London, 1885.

Mannhardt (W.), ‘Wald-und Feldkulte.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1875-77.

Mantegazza (Paolo), ‘Anthropologisch-kulturhistorische Studien über die Geschlechtsverhältnisse des Menschen.’ Trans. Jena, 1888.

—— ‘Die Hygieine der Liebe.’ Trans. Jena, 1887.

—— ‘Physiologie du Plaisir.’ Trans. Paris, 1886.

—— ‘Rio de la Plata e Tenerife.’ Milan, 1867.

‘Manu, the Laws of.’ Trans by G. Bühler. Oxford, 1886.

Marquardt (J.) and Mommsen (Th.), ‘Handbuch der römischen Alterthümer.’ 7 vols. Leipzig, 1871-82.

Marsden (W.), ‘The History of Sumatra.’ London, 1811.

Marshall (W. E.), ‘A Phrenologist amongst the Todas.’ London, 1873.

Martin (John), ‘An Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands Compiled ... from the Communications of Mr. William Mariner.’ 2 vol. London, 1817.

Martineau (James), ‘Types of Ethical Theory.’ 2 vols. Oxford, 1889.

Martius (C. F. Ph. von), ‘Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerika’s zumal Brasiliens.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1867.

Mason (F.), ‘On Dwellings, works of Art, Laws, &c., of the Karens;’ in ‘Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,’ vol. xxxvii., pt. ii. Calcutta, 1868.

Mathew (John), ‘The Australian Aborigines;’ in ‘Jour. & Proceed. Roy. Soc. New South Wales,’ vol. xxiii. London and Sydney, 1889.

Matthes (B. F.), ‘Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van Zuid-Celebes.’ The Hague, 1875.

Mauch (Carl), ‘Reisen im Innern von Süd-Afrika, 1865-1872.’ Petermann’s ‘Mittheilungen,’ Ergänzungsband viii. no. 37. Gotha, 1874.

Mayer (J. R.), ‘Die Mechanik der Wärme.’ Stuttgart, 1874.

Mayer (Samuel), ‘Die Rechte der Israeliten, Athener und Römer.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1862-66.

Mayne (J. D.), ‘A Treatise on Hindu Law and Usage.’ Madras, 1888.

Mayne (R. C.), ‘Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver Island.’ London, 1862.

Mayr (Aurel), ‘Das indische Erbrecht.’ Vienna, 1873.

Mayr (G.), Die Gesetzmässigkeit im Gesellschaftsleben.‘ Munich, 1877.

Meade (Herbert), ‘A Ride through the disturbed Districts of New Zealand; together with some Account of the South Sea Islands.’ London, 1870.

Meares (John), ‘Voyages Made in the Years 1788 and 1789 from China to the North-West Coast of America.’ London, 1790.

Medhurst (W. H.), ‘Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritance in China;’ in ‘Trans. Roy. As. Soc. China Branch,’ vol. iv. Hongkong, 1855.

Meier (M. H. E.), and Schömann (G. F.), ‘Der attische Process.’ Ed. by J. H. Lipsius. Berlin, 1883-87.

Meiners (C.), ‘Vergleichung des ältern, und neuern Russlandes.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1798.

Meinicke (C. E.), ‘Die Inseln des stillen Oceans.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875-76.

Mela (Pomponius), ‘De Situ Orbis.’

‘Mémoires de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris.’

‘Memoirs Read before the Anthropological Society of London.’

Merolla da Sorrento (Jerome), ‘A Voyage to Congo and several other Countries.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. London, 1814.

Metz (F.), ‘The Tribes Inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills.’ Mangalore, 1864.

Meyer (H. E. A. ), ‘Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the Encounter Bay Tribe;’ in Woods, ‘Native Tribes of South Australia.’

Michaelis (J. D.), ‘Abhandlung von den Ehegesetzen Mosis.’ Göttingen, 1768.

—— ‘Commentaries on the Laws of Moses.’ Trans. 4 vols. London, 1814.

Milman (H. H.), ‘History of Latin Christianity.’ 9 vols. London, 1867.

Mitchell (Arthur), ‘Blood-Relationship in Marriage Considered in its Influence upon the Offspring;’ in ‘Mem. Anthr. Soc.,’ vol. ii. London, 1866.

Mitchell (T. L.), ‘Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia.’ 2 vols. London, 1839.

Mittermaier (C. J. A. ), ‘Grundsätze des gemeinen deutschen Privatrechts.’ 2 vols. Regensburg, 1847.

Modigliani (Elio), ‘Un viaggio a Nías.’ Milan, 1890.

Mohnike (O.), ‘Die Affen auf den indischen Inseln;’ in ‘Das Ausland,’ 1872. Augsburg.

Möller (P.), Pagels (G.), and Gleerup (E.), ‘Tre år i Kongo.’ 2 vols. Stockholm, 1887-88.

Mommsen (Theodor), ‘The History of Rome.’ Trans. By W. P. Dickson. 6 vols. London, 1868-86.

Montesquieu (Charles de Secondat de), ‘De l’esprit des loix.’ 3 vols. Geneva, 1753.

Montgomery (James), ‘Journal of Voyages and Travels by the Rev. Daniel Tyerman and George Bennet.’ 2 vols. London, 1831.

Moorcroft (William) and Trebeck (George), ‘Travels in the Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan and the Panjab.’ Ed. by H. H. Wilson. 2 vols. London, 1841.

Moore (Theofilus), ‘Marriage Customs, Modes of Courtship, and singular Propensities of the Various Nations of the Universe.’ London, 1814.

Morelet (A.), ‘Reisen in Central-Amerika.’ Trans. Jena, 1872.

Morgan (L. H.), ‘Ancient Society.’ London, 1877.

—— ‘Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines.’ ‘U. S. Geograph. and Geolog. Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region:—Contributions to North American Ethnology,’ vol. iv. Washington, 1881.

—— ‘League of the Ho-de'-no-sau-nee, or Iroquois.’ Rochester, 1851.

—— ‘Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity of the Human Family.’ 'Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge,‘ vol. xvii. Washington, 1871.

Moseley (H. N.), ‘Notes by a Naturalist on the _Challenger_.’ London, 1879.

—— ‘On the Inhabitants of the Admiralty Islands, &c.;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. vi. London, 1877.

Mueller (C. O.), ‘The History and Antiquities of the Doric Race.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1830.

Mueller (Friedrich), ‘Allgemeine Ethnographie.’ Vienna, 1879.

—— ‘Reise der österreichischen Fregatte Novaro um die Erde.’ Anthropologischer Theil, pt. iii.: Ethnographie. Vienna, 1868.

Mueller (F. Max), ‘Biographies of Words and the Home of the Aryas.’ London, 1888.

—— ‘Chips from a German Workshop.’ 4 vols. London, 1867-75.

—— ‘Comparative Mythology;’ in ‘Oxford Essays.’ London, 1856.

Mueller (Hermann), _Custos_, ‘Am Neste.’ Berlin [1881].

—— _Oberlehrer_, ‘The Fertilisation of Flowers.’ Trans. London, 1883.

Muir (John), ‘Original Sanskrit Texts.’ 5 vols. London, 1868-70.

—— ‘Religious and Moral Sentiments metrically Rendered from Sanskrit Writers.’ London, 1875.

Munzinger (W.), ‘Ostafrikanische Studien.’ Schaffhausen, 1864.

Musters (G. C.), ‘At Home with the Patagonians.’ London, 1873.

Mygge (Johannes), ‘Om Aegteskaber mellem Blodbeslaegtede.’ Copenhagen, 1879.

Nachtigal (G.), ‘Sahara und Sudan.’ 3 vols. Berlin, 1879-89.

Nansen (Fridtjof), ‘The first Crossing of Greenland.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1890.

‘Nation (The): a Weekly Journal.’ New York.

‘Nature; a Weekly Illustrated Journal of Science.’ London.

Navarette (M. F.), ‘An Account of the Empire of China.’ Trans.: in Awnsham and Churchill’s ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. i. London, 1704.

Neale (F. A.), ‘Narrative of a Residence in Siam.’ London, 1852.

Nelson (J. H.), ‘A View of the Hindu Law.’ Madras, Calcutta, and Bombay, 1877.

Neubauer, ‘Ehescheidung im Auslande;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vols. v.-ix. Stuttgart, 1884-90.

Neumann, (K. F.), ‘Russland und die Tscherkessen.’ Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1840.

Nicholson (H. A.), ‘Sexual Selection in Man.’ [Toronto], 1872.

Nicolaus Damascenus, ‘Ἐθῶν συναγωγή.’

Niebuhr (Carsten), ‘Travels in Arabia.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. x. London, 1811.

Nieuhoff (Jan), ‘Voyages and Travels into Brazil.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xiv. London, 1813.

Nordenskiöld (A. E.), ‘Den andra Dicksonska expeditionen till Grönland.’ Stockholm, 1885.

—— ‘Vegas färd kring Asien och Europa.’ 2 vols. Stockholm, 1880-81.

Nordqvist (O.), ‘Tschuktschisk ordlista;’ in Nordenskiöld, ‘Vega-expeditionens vetenskapliga iakttagelser,’ vol. i. Stockholm, 1882.

Nordström (J. J.), ‘Bidrag till den svenska samhälls-författningens historia. 2 vols. Helsingfors, 1839-40.

Nott (J. C.) and Gliddon (G. R.), ‘Types of Mankind.’ Philadelphia, 1854.

‘Nya Pressen. Tidning för politik, handel och industri.’ Helsingfors.

O’Curry (Eugene), ‘On the Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish.’ Ed. by W. K. Sullivan. 3 vols. London and Dublin, 1873.

Odhner (C. T.), ‘Lärobok i Sveriges, Norges och Danmarks historia.’ Stockholm, 1873.

Oettingen (A. von), ‘Die Moralstatistik in ihrer Bedeutung für eine Socialethik.’ Erlangen, 1882.

Oldenberg (Hermann), ‘Buddha: His Life, his Doctrine, his Order.’ Trans. by W. Hoey. London, 1882.

Oldfield (A.), ‘On the Aborigines of Australia;’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N.S., vol. iii. London, 1865.

Olivecrona (S. R. D. K.), ‘Om makars giftorätt i bo.’ 4th ed. Stockholm.

Ortolan (J.), ‘Histoire de la législation romaine.’ Paris, 1876.

Palgrave (W. G.), ‘Narrative of a Year’s Journey through Central and Eastern Arabia.’ 2 vols. London and Cambridge, 1866.

Pallas (P. S.), ‘Merkwürdigkeiten der Morduanen, Kasaken, Kalmücken,’ &c. Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1773.

—— ‘Merkwürdigkeiten der obischen Ostjaken, Samojeden,’ &c. Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1777.

Palmblad (V. F.), ‘Grekisk fornkunskap.’ 2 vols. Upsal, 1843-45.

Palmer (Edward), ‘Notes on some Australian Tribes;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xiii. London, 1884.

Pardessus (J. M.), ‘Loi Salique.’ Paris, 1843.

Park (Mungo), ‘Travels in the Interior of Africa.’ Edinburgh, 1858.

Parker (E. H.), ‘Comparative Chinese Family Law;’ in ‘The China Review,’ vol. viii. Hongkong, 1879-80.

Parkyns (M.), ‘Life in Abyssinia.’ 2 vols. London, 1853.

Pausanias. ‘Τῆς Ἑλλάδος περιήγησις.’

Percival (Peter), ‘The Land of the Veda.’ London, 1854.

Périer (J. A. N. ), ‘Essai sur les croisements ethniques;’ in ‘Mém. Soc. d’Anthr.,’ vols. i.-ii. Paris, 1860-65.

Pérouse (J. F. G. de la), ‘A Voyage round the World, in the Years 1785-1788.’ Trans. 3 Vols. London, 1799.

Peschel (O.), ‘The Races of Man.’ Trans. London, 1876.

Petermann (A.), ‘Mittheilungen aus Justhus Perthes’ geographischer Anstalt.‘ Gotha.

Petherick (John), ‘Egypt, the Soudan and Central Africa.’ Edinburgh and London, 1861.

Petroff (Ivan), ‘Report on the Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska;’ in ‘Tenth Census of the United States.’ Washington, 1884.

Pindar, ‘Πύθια.’

Pinkerton (John), ‘A General Collection of ... Voyages and Travels.’ 17 vols. London, 1808-14.

Pischon (C. N.), ‘Der Einfluss des Islâm auf das häusliche, soziale und politische Leben seiner Bekenner.’ Leipzig, 1881.

Plato, ‘Νόμοι.’

Pliny, ‘Historia Naturalis.’

Ploss (H. H.), ‘Das Kind im Brauch und Sitte der Völker.’ 2 vols. Stuttgart, 1876.

—— ‘Das Weib in der Natur-und Völkerkunde.’ Ed. by M. Bartels. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1887.

—— ‘Ueber die das Geschlechtsverhältniss der Kinder bedingenden Ursachen;’ in ‘Monatsschrift für Geburtskunde und Frauenkrankheiten,’ vol. xii. Berlin, 1858.

Plutarch, ‘Λῦκουργος.’

—— ‘Περὶ τῆς ἠθικῆς ἀρετῆς.’

—— ‘Ποπλικόλας.’

Poeppig (E.), ‘Reise in Chile, Peru und auf dem Amazonenstrome.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1835-36.

Poiret (J. L. M. ), ‘Voyage en Barbarie.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1789.

Polak (J. E.), ‘Persien, Das Land und seine Bewohner.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1865.

Polo (Marco), ‘The Book of, Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East.’ Trans. ed. by H. Yule. 2 vols. London, 1871.

Poole (F.), ‘Queen Charlotte Islands.’ London, 1872.

Porthan (H. G.), ‘Anmärkningar rörande Finska Folkets läge och tillstånd;’ in ‘Kongliga Vitterhets, Historie och Antiquitets Academiens Handlingar,’ vol. iv. Stockholm, 1795.

Post (A H.), ‘Afrikanische Jurisprudenz.’ 2 vols. Oldenburg and Leipzig, 1887.

—— ‘Die Anfänge des Staats-und Rechtsleben.’ Oldenburg, 1878.

—— ‘Bausteine für eine allgemeine Rechtswissenschaft auf vergleichend-ethnologischer Basis.’ 2 vols. Oldenburg, 1880-81.

—— ‘Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft der Urzeit und die Entstehung der Ehe.’ Oldenburg, 1875.

—— ‘Die Grundlagen des Rechts.’ Oldenburg, 1884.

—— ‘Studien zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Familienrechts.’ Oldenburg and Leipzig, 1890.

—— ‘Der Ursprung des Rechts.’ Oldenburg, 1876.

Potter (John), ‘Archaeologia Graeca, or the Antiquities of Greece.’ 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1832.

Pouchet (George), ‘The Plurality of the Human Race.’ Trans. ed. by H. J. C. Beavan. London, 1864.

Powell (Wilfred), ‘Wanderings in the Wild Country; or, Three Years amongst the Cannibals of New Britain.’ London, 1883.

Powers (Stephan), ‘Tribes of California.’ U. S. Geograph. and Geolog. Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region:—Contributions to North American Ethnology,‘ vol. iii. Washington, 1877.

Prejevalsky (N.), ‘From Kulja, across the Tian Shan to Lob-nor.’ Trans. London, 1879.

—— ‘Mongolia, the Tangut Country and the Solitudes of Northern Tibet.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1876.

Prescott (W. H.), ‘History of the Conquest of Peru.’ London, 1878.

Preyer (W.), ‘Die Seele des Kindes.’ Leipzig, 1884.

—— ‘Specielle Physiologie des Embryo.’ Leipzig, 1885.

Prichard (J. C.), ‘The Natural History of Man.’ London, 1845.

—— ‘Researches into the Physical History of Mankind.’ 5 vols. London, 1836-47.

Pridham (Charles), ‘An Historical, Political, and Statistical Account of Ceylon.’ 2 vols. London, 1849.

Pritchard (W. T.), ‘Polynesian Reminiscence.’ London, 1866.

‘Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography.’ London.

Proyart (L. B.), ‘History of Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in Africa.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. London, 1814.

‘Ptah-Hotep, The Precepts of.’ Trans. by Philippe Virey; in ‘Records of the Past,’ new series, vol. iii.

Quatrefages (A. de), ‘Hommes fossiles et hommes sauvages.’ Paris, 1884.

—— ‘The Human Species.’ London, 1879.

Quetelet (A.), ‘A Treatise on Man.’ Trans. Edinburgh, 1842.

Raffles (T. S.), ‘The History of Java.’ 2 vols. London, 1830.

Ralegh (W.), ‘The Discovery of the ... Empire of Guiana.’ Ed. by R. H. Schomburgk. London, 1848.

Ranke (Johannes), ‘Der Mensch.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1885-87.

Ratzel (F.), ‘Völkerkunde.’ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1885-88.

Rauber (A.), ‘Homo sapiens ferus oder die Zustände der Verwilderten.’ Leipzig, 1885.

Rawlinson (George), ‘The Five Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World.’ 3 vols. London, 1871.

Reade (W. Winwood), ‘Savage Africa.’ London, 1863.

Reclus (Élisée), ‘Nouvelle géographie universelle.’ _In progress._ Paris, 1875, &c.

Redhouse (J. W.), ‘Notes on Prof. E. B. Tylor’s “Arabian Matriarchate.”‘ [London, 1884.]

'Registrar-General of Births, Deaths, and Marriages in England, Annual Report of the.’ London.

Regnard (J. F.), ‘A Journey to Lapland.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. i. London, 1808.

Reich (Eduard), ‘Geschichte, Natur-und Gesundheitslehre des ehelichen Lebens.’ Cassel, 1864.

Rein (J. J.), ‘Japan: Travels and Researches.’ Trans. London, 1884.

Rémusat (J. P.), ‘Nouveaux mélanges asiatiques.’ 2 vols. Paris, 1829.

Rengger (J. R.), ‘Naturgeschichte der Säugethiere von Paraguay.’ Basel, 1830.

Revillout (Eug.), ‘Les contrats de mariage égyptiens;’ in ‘Jour. Asiatique,’ ser. vii., vol. x. Paris, 1877.

‘Revue d’Anthropologie.’ Paris.

‘Revue des deux mondes.’ Paris.

Ribbe (Charles de), ‘Les families et la société en France avant la Révolution.’ Paris, 1873.

Ribot (Th.), ‘L’hérédité psychologique.’ Paris, 1882.

Richardson (John), ‘Arctic Searching Expedition: a Journal of a Boat Voyage.’ 2 vols. London, 1851.

Ridley (William), ‘The Aborigines of Australia.’ Sydney, 1864.

—— ‘Kámilarói, and other Australian Languages.’ New South Wales, 1875.

Riedel (J. G. F. ), ‘De sluik-en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua.’ The Hague, 1886.

—— ‘Galela und Tobeloresen. Ethnographische Notizen; ’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. xvii. Berlin, 1885.

‘Rig-Veda Sanhitá.’ Trans. by H. H. Wilson. _In progress._ London, 1850, &c.

Rink (H. J.), ‘The Eskimo Tribes.’ Copenhagen and London, 1887.

—— ‘Tales and Traditions of the Eskimo.’ Edinburgh and London, 1875.

Ritter (Bernhard), ‘Philo und die Halacha.’ Leipzig, 1879.

Ritter (Carl), ‘Die Erdkunde im Verhältniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine vergleichende Geographie.’ 19 vols. Berlin, 1822-59.

Rochon (A. M.), ‘A Voyage to Madagascar and the East Indies.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. London, 1814.

Rockhill (W. W.), ‘The Land of the Lamas.’ London, 1891.

Rogers (Charles), ‘Scotland, Social and Domestic.’ London, 1869.

Rohlfs (Gerhard), ‘Mein erster Aufenthalt in Marokko.’ Bremen, 1873.

Romilly (H. H.), ‘The Western Pacific and New Guinea.’ London, 1887.

Ross (B. R.), ‘The Eastern Tinneh;’ in ‘Smithsonian Report,’ 1866. Washington.

Ross (John), ‘History of Corea, Ancient and Modern.’ Pasley [1879].

Rossbach (A.), ‘Untersuchungen über die römische Ehe.’ Stuttgart, 1853.

Roth (Rudolph), ‘On the Morality of the Veda.’ Trans.; in ‘Journal of the American Oriental Society,’ vol. iii. New York, 1853.

Rousselet (Louis), ‘India and its Native Princes.’ Trans. London, 1876.

Rowley (Henry), ‘Africa Unveiled.’ London, 1876.

Rowney (H. B.), ‘The Wild Tribes of India.’ London, 1882.

Rubruquis (G. de), ‘Travels into Tartary and China.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. vii. London, 1811.

‘Русская Сгарина.’ St. Petersburg.

‘Ruth, The Book of.’

Saaschütz (J. L.), ‘Archäologie der Hebräer.’ 2 vols. Königsberg, 1855-56.

—— ‘Das mosaische Recht.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1853.

Sabatier (C.), ‘Étude sur la femme Kabyle;’ in ‘Revue d’Anthropologie,’ series ii., vol. vi. Paris, 1883.

Sachs (Julius), ‘Text-Book of Botany.’ Trans. Oxford, 1882.

Sadler (M. T.), ‘The Law of Population.’ 2 vols. London, 1830.

St. John (S.), ‘Life in the Forests of the Far East.’ 2 vols. London, 1862.

St. Paul, ‘The Epistle to the Ephesians.’

—— ‘The First Epistle to the Corinthians.’

—— ‘The First Epistle to Timothy.’

Saint-Pierre (J. H. Bernardin de), ‘Études de la nature.’ 3 vols. Paris, 1784.

Salvado (R.), ‘Mémoires historiques sur l’Australie.’ Trans. Paris, 1854.

—— ‘Voyage en Australie.’ Trans. Paris, 1861.

Samuelson (James), ‘India, Past and Present.’ London, 1890.

Sauer (M.), ‘An Account of a Geographical and Astronomical Expedition to the Northern Parts of Russia Performed by Joseph Billings.’ London, 1802.

Savage (T. S.), ‘A Description of the Characters and Habits of _Troglodytes Gorilla_.’ Boston, 1847.

—— ‘Observations on the External Characters and Habits of the _Troglodytes Niger_;’ in ‘Boston Journal of Natural History,’ vol. iv. Boston, 1844.

Saxo Grammaticus, ‘Historia Danica.’ Ed. by P. E. Müller and J. M. Velschow. 2 vols. Copenhagen, 1839-58.

Sayce (A. H.), ‘The Principles of Comparative Philology.’ London, 1874.

Schaaffhausen (Hermann), ‘On the Primitive Form of the Human Skull.’ Trans.; in ‘The Anthropological Review,’ vol. vi. London, 1868.

Schadenberg (Alex.), ‘Ueber die Negritos in den Philippinen;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol,’ vol. xii. Berlin, 1880.

Schaeffner (W.), ‘Geschichte der Rechtsverfassung Frankreichs.’ 4 vols. Frankfurt am Main, 1845-50.

Scheelong (O.), ‘Ueber Familienleben und Gebrauche der Papuas der Umgebung von Finschhafen;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. xxi. Berlin, 1889.

Scheurl (A. von), ‘Das gemeine deutsche Eherecht.’ Erlangen, 1882.

Schlegel, ‘Om Morgongavens Oprindelse;’ in ‘Astræa,’ vol. ii. Copenhagen, 1799.

Schlyter (C. J.), ‘Juridiska afhandlingar.’ 2 vols. Upsal, 1836-79.

Schmidt (Franz), ‘Sitten und Gebräuche bei Hochzeiten, Taufen und Begräbnissen in Thüringen.’ Weimar, 1863.

Schmidt (Karl), ‘Jus primae noctis.’ Freiburg im B., 1881.

—— ‘Das Streit über das jus primae noctis;’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,’ vol. xvi. Berlin, 1884.

‘Schmidt’s (C. C.) Jahrbücher der in-und ausländischen gesammten Medicin.’ Leipzig.

Schoen (J. F.) and Crowther (Samuel), ‘Journals of, who Accompanied the Expedition up the Niger, in 1841.’ London, 1842.

Schomburgk (Richard), ‘Reisen in Britisch-Guiana.’ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1847-48.

Schomburgk (Robert H.), ‘Journal of an Expedition from Pirara to the Upper Corentyne;’ in ‘Jour. Roy. Geo. Soc.,’ vol. xv. London, 1845.

Schoolcraft (H. R.), ‘Historical and Statistical Information Respecting the History, Condition, and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States’ (the title-pages of vols. iv.-vi. read: ‘Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge,’ &c.). 6 vols. Philadelphia, 1851-60.

—— ‘The Indian in his Wigwam.’ New York, 1848.

Schopenhauer (Arthur), ‘The World as Will and Idea.’ Trans. by R. B. Haldane and J. Kemp. 3 vols. London, 1883-86.

Schrader (O.), ‘Prehistoric Antiquities of the Aryan Peoples.’ Trans. by F. B. Jevons. London, 1890.

Schroeder (L. von), ‘Die Hochzeitsgebräuche der Esten und einiger anderer finnisch-ugrischer Völkerschaften in Vergleichung mit denen der indo-germanischen Völker.’ Berlin, 1888.

—— ‘Indiens Literatur und Cultur in historischer Entwicklung.’ Leipzig, 1887.

Schuermann (C. W.), ‘The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln;’ in Woods, ‘Native Tribes of South Australia.’

Schuetz-Holzhausen (D. von), ‘Der Amazonas.’ Freiburg im B., 1883.

‘Schwabenspiegel (Der).’ Ed. by F. L. A. von Lassberg. Tübingen, 1840.

Schwaner (C. A. L. M.), ‘Borneo: beschrijving van het stroomgebied van den Barito,’ &c. Amsterdam, 1853.

Schweinfurth (Georg), ‘Im Herzen von Afrika.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1874.

‘Science. An Illustrated Journal.’ Cambridge (Mass.).

Sebright (J. S.), ‘The Art of Improving the Breeds of Domestic Animals.’ London, 1809.

Seemann (B.), ‘Narrative of the Voyage of _Herald_ during the Years 1845-1851.’ 2 vols. London, 1853.

—— ‘Viti.’ Cambridge, 1862.

Semper (Karl), ‘Die Palau-Inseln.’ Leipzig, 1873.

Serpa Pinto, ‘How I Crossed Africa.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1881.

Shooter (Joseph), ‘The Kafirs of Natal and the Zulu Country.’ London, 1857.

Shortt (John), ‘The Hill Ranges of Southern India.’ 5 parts. Madras, 1870-76.

—— ‘An Account of the Hill Tribes of the Neilgherries;’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. vii. London, 1869.

Sibree (James), ‘The Great African Island. Chapters on Madagascar.’ London, 1880.

Siebold (H. von), ‘Ethnologische Studien über die Aino auf der Insel Yesso.’ ‘Supplement zur Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.‘ Berlin, 1881.

Smeaton (D. Mackenzie), ‘The Loyal Karens of Burma.’ London, 1887.

Smith (E. R.), ‘The Araucanians.’ New York, 1855.

Smith (Thomas), ‘Narrative of a Five Years’ Residence at Nepaul.‘ 2 vols. London, 1852.

Smith (William), ‘Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities.’ London, 1849.

—— and Cheetham (Samuel), ‘A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities.’ 2 vols. London, 1875-80.

—— Wayte (William) and Marindin (G. E.), ‘A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities.’ _In progress._ London, 1890, &c.

Smith (W. Robertson), ‘Marriage and Kinship in Early Arabia.’ Cambridge, 1885.

Smithsonian Institution, ‘Annual Report of the Board of Regents.’ Washington.

Smyth (R. Brough), ‘The Aborigines of Victoria.’ 2 vols. London, 1878.

Snow (W. Parker), ‘A Two Years’ Cruise off Tierra del Fuego.‘ 2 vols. London, 1857.

Sohm (Rud.), ‘Institutionen des römischen Rechts.’ Leipzig, 1884.

Solinus, ‘Collectanea Rerum Memorabilium.’ Ed. by Th. Mommsen. Berlin. 1864.

‘South American Missionary Magazine (The).’ London.

Southey (R.), ‘History of Brazil.’ 3 vols. London, 1810-19.

Soyaux (Hermann), ‘Aus West-Afrika.’ Leipzig, 1879.

Sparrman (A.), ‘A Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1786.

Spencer (Herbert), ‘Descriptive Sociology.’ 8 vols. London, 1873-81.

—— ‘Essays: Scientific, Political, and Speculative.’ 2 vols. London, 1883.

—— ‘The Principles of Psychology.’ 2 vols. London, 1881.

—— ‘The Principles of Sociology.’ _In progress._ London, 1885, &c.

Spiegel (F.), ‘Erânische Alterthumskunde.’ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1871-78.

Spix (J. B. von) and Martius (C. F. Ph. von), Travels in Brazil in the Years 1817-1820.‘ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1824.

Sproat (G. M.), ‘Scenes and Studies of Savage Life.’ London, 1868.

Squier (E. G.), ‘The States of Central America.’ London, 1858.

—— ‘Observations on the Archaeology and Ethnology of Nicaragua;’ in ‘Trans. American Ethn. Soc.,’ vol. iii. pt. i. New York, 1853.

Starcke (C. N.), ‘The Primitive Family in its Origin and Development.’ London, 1889.

Starkweather (G. B.), ‘The Law of Sex.’ London, 1883.

Stavorinus (J. S.), ‘Account of Java and Batavia.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xi. London, 1812.

Steele (Arthur), ‘The Law and Custom of Hindoo Castes.’ London, 1868.

Steinen (Karl von den), ‘Durch Central-Brasilien.’ Leipzig, 1886.

Steller (G. W.), ‘Beschreibung von dem Lande Kamtschatka.’ Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1774.

Stephens (Edward), ‘The Aborigines of Australia;’ in ‘Jour. & Proceed. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales,’ vol. xxiii. Sydney and London, 1889.

Stewart (R.), ‘Notes on Northern Cachar;’ in ‘Jour. As. Soc. Bengal,’ vol. xxiv. Calcutta, 1855.

Stone (O. C.), ‘A Few Months in New Guinea.’ London, 1880.

Strabo, ‘Γεωγραφικῶν βίβλοι ιζ’.’

Stulpnagel (C. R.), ‘Polyandry in the Himâlayas;’ in ‘The Indian Antiquary,’ vol. vii. Bombay, 1878.

Sturluson (Snorri), ‘Heimskringla eller Norges Kongesagaer.’ Ed. by C. R. Unger. Christiania, 1868.

—— ‘The Heimskringla or the Sagas of the Norse Kings.’ Trans. by S. Laing, ed. by R. B. Anderson. 4 vols. London, 1889.

Sturt (Charles), ‘Narrative of an Expedition into Central Australia.’ 2 vols. London, 1849.

Suessmilch (J. P.), ‘Die Göttliche Ordnung in den Veränderungen des menschlichen Geschlechts.’ 2 vols. Berlin, 1761-62.

Sugenheim (S.), ‘Geschichte der Aufhebung der Leibeigenschaft und Hörigkeit in Europa.’ St. Petersburg, 1861.

Sully (James), ‘Outlines of Psychology.’ London, 1884.

Sully (Maximilian de Bethune, Duke de), ‘Memoirs.’ Trans. 5 vols. London, 1778.

Tacitus, ‘Germania.’

Taplin (G.), ‘The Narrinyeri;’ in Woods, ‘Native Tribes of South Australia.’

Taylor (R.), ‘Te Ika a Maui; or, New Zealand and its Inhabitants.’ London, 1870.

Tengström (R.), ‘Finska folket såsom det skildras i Kalevala;’ in ‘Joukahainen,’ vol. ii. Helsingfors, 1845.

Tennent (James Emerson), ‘Ceylon.’ 2 vols. London, 1860.

Tertullian, ‘Ad Uxorem.’

Theal (G. McCall), ‘History of the Emigrant Boers.’ London, 1888.

Thierry (Augustin), ‘Narratives of the Merovingian Era.’ Trans. London [1845].

Thomson (J. P.), ‘British New Guinea.’ London, 1892.

Thomson (Joseph), ‘Through Masai Land.’ London, 1887.

Thunberg (C. P.), ‘An Account of the Cape of Good Hope.’ Trans.; in Pinkerton,‘ ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. London, 1814.

‘Tidningar utgifne af et Sällskap i Äbo.’ Äbo.

Tocqueville (Alexis de), ‘Democracy in America.’ Trans. 2 vols. London, 1889.

Tod (James), ‘Annals and Antiquities of Rajast’han.’ 2 vols. Madras, 1873.

Topelius (Zachris), ‘De modo matrimonia jungendi apud Fennos quondam vigente.’ Helsingfors, 1847.

Topinard (Paul), ‘Anthropology.’ Trans. London, 1878.

‘Transactions of the American Ethnological Society.’ New York.

—— of the Asiatic Society of Japan.’ Yokohama.

—— of the China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.’ Hongkong.

—— of the Ethnological Society of London.’ New series. London.

—— of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland.’ London.

—— of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1891.‘ London, 1892.

Tschudi (J. J. von), ‘Reisen durch Südamerika.’ 5 vols. Leipzig, 1866-69.

Tuckey (J. K.), ‘Narrative of an Expedition to Explore the River Zaire.’ London, 1818.

Turner (George), ‘Nineteen Years in Polynesia.’ London, 1861.

—— ‘Samoa a Hundred Years ago and long before.’ London, 1884.

Turner (Samuel), ‘An Account of an Embassy to the Court of the Teshoo Lama, in Tibet.’ London, 1800.

Tylor (E. B.), ‘Anthropology.’ London, 1881.

—— ‘Researches into the Early History of Mankind.’ London, 1878.

—— ‘On a Method of Investigating the Development of Institutions; applied to Laws of Marriage and Descent;’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xviii. London, 1889.

—— ‘Primitive Society;’ in ‘The Contemporary Review,’ vols. xxi-xxii. London, 1873.

Ujfalvy (Ch. E. de), ‘Le Kohistan, Le Ferghanah & Kouldja.’ Paris, 1878.

Unger (Joseph), ‘Die Ehe in ihrer welthistorischen Entwicklung.’ Vienna, 1850.

‘Uplands-Lagen;’ in H. S. Collin and C. J. Schlyter, ‘Corpus Juris Sueo-Gotorum Antiqui,’ vol. iii. Stockholm, 1834.

Vámbéry (H.), ‘Die primitive Cultur des turko-tartarischen Volkes.’ Leipzig, 1879.

—— ‘Das Türkenvolk.’ Leipzig, 1885.

Vancouver (G.), ‘A Voyage of Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean, and round the World.’ 3 vols. London, 1798.

‘Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte.’ Berlin.

Virchow (Rudolf), ‘Untersuchungen über die Entwickelung des Schädelgrundes im gesunden und krankhaften Zustande.’ Berlin, 1857.

—— ‘The Veddás of Ceylon.’ Trans.; in ‘Jour. Roy. As. Soc. Ceylon Branch,’ vol. ix. Colombo, 1888.

Virgil, ‘Bucolica.’

Vischer (F. Th.), ‘Aesthetik, oder Wissenschaft des Schönen.’ 3 parts. Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1846-54.

‘Vishnu, The Institutes of.’ Trans. by Julius Jolly. Oxford, 1880.

Vogt (Carl), ‘Lectures on Man.’ Trans. ed. by J. Hunt. London. 1864.

Voisin (A.), ‘Contribution à l’histoire des mariages entre consanguins; in ‘Mém. Soc. d’Anthr.,’ vol. ii. Paris, 1865.

Waitz (Th.), ‘Anthropologie der Naturvölker.’ 6 vols. (vol. v. pt. ii. and vol. vi. by G. Gerland). Leipzig, 1859-72.

—— ‘Introduction to Anthropology.’ Trans. ed. by J. F. Collingwood. London, 1863.

Wake (C. S.), ‘The Development of Marriage and Kinship.’ London, 1889.

—— ‘The Evolution of Morality.’ 2 vols. London, 1878.

Walker (Alex.), ‘Beauty.’ London, 1846.

—— ‘Intermarriage.’ London, 1838.

Wallace (A. R.), ‘Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection.’ London, 1871.

—— ‘Darwinism.’ London, 1889.

—— ‘The Malay Archipelago.’ 2 vols. London, 1869.

—— ‘Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro.’ London, 1853.

—— ‘Tropical Nature and other Essays.’ London, 1878.

Wallace (D. Mackenzie), ‘Russia.’ London, 1877.

Wappäus (J. E.), ‘Allgemeine Bevölkerungsstatistik.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1859-61.

Wargentin (P.), ‘Uti hvilka Månader flera Människor födas och do Sverige;’ in ‘Kongliga Vetenskaps-academiens Handlingar,’ vol. xxviii. Stockholm, 1767.

Warnkoenig (L. A.), ‘Juristische Encyclopädie.’ Erlangen, 1853.

—— and Stein (L.), ‘Französische Staats-und Rechtsgeschichte.’ 3 vols. Basel, 1846-48.

Watson (J. F.), and Kaye (J. W.), ‘The People of India.’ 6 vols. London, 1868.

Weber (Albrecht), ‘Collectanea über die Kastenverhältnisse in den Brâhmana und Sûltra;’ in Alb. Weber, ‘Indische Studien,’ vol. x. Leipzig, 1868.

Weber (E. von), ‘Vier Jahre in Afrika.’ 2 vols. Leipzig, 1878.

Weddell (James), ‘A Voyage towards the South Pole,’ London, 1825.

Weinhold (Karl), ‘Altnordisches Leben.’ Berlin, 1856.

—— ‘Die deutschen Frauen in dem Mittelalter.’ 2 vols. Vienna, 1882.

Weismann (Aug.), ‘Essays upon Heredity and Kindred Biological Problems.’ Trans. Oxford, 1889.

‘Westgöta-Lagen. Codex Recentior;’ in H. S. Collin and C. J. Schlyter, ‘Corpus Juris Sueo-Gotorum Antiqui,’ vol. i. Stockholm, 1827.

Westropp (H. M.) and Wake (C. S.), ‘Ancient Symbol Worship.’ New York, 1874.

Wheeler (J. Talboys), ‘The History of India from the Earliest Ages.’ _In progress._ London, 1867, &c.

Wied-Neuwied (Maximilian zu), ‘Travels in Brazil.’ Trans. London, 1820.

Wilda (W. E.), ‘Das Strafrecht der Germanen.’ Halle, 1842.

Wilken (G. A.), ‘Huwelijken tusschen bloedverwanten.’ Reprinted from ‘De Gids,’ 1890, no. 6. Amsterdam.

—— ‘Das Matriarchat bei den alten Arabern.’ Trans. Leipzig, 1884.

—— ‘Over de verwantschap en het huwelijks-en erfrecht bij de volken van het maleische ras.’ Reprinted from ‘De Indische Gids,’ 1883, May. Amsterdam.

—— ‘Plechtigheden en gebruiken bij verlovingen en huwelijken bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel;’ in ‘Bijdragen tot de taal-land-en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië,’ ser. v. vols. i. and iv. The Hague, 1886 and 1889.

—— ‘Over de primitieve vormen van het huwelijk en den oorsprong van het gezin;’ in ‘De Indische Gids,’ 1880, vol. ii. and 1881, vol. ii. Amsterdam.

Wilkens (Cl.), ‘Moralstatistiken og den frie Vilje;’ in ‘Nationalökonomist Tidsskrift,’ vol. xvi. Copenhagen, 1880.

Wilkes (Charles), ‘Narrative of the United States Exploring Expedition during the Years 1838-1842.’ 5 vols. Philadelphia and London, 1845.

Wilkinson (J. Gardner), ‘The Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians.’ 3 vols. London, 1878.

Williams (John), ‘A Narrative of Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands.’ London, 1837.

Williams (Monier), ‘Buddhism in its Connexion with Brāhmanism and Hinduism.’ London, 1890.

—— ‘Hinduism.’ London [1877].

—— ‘Indian Wisdom.’ London, 1876.

Williams (S. Wells), ‘The Middle Kingdom.’ 2 vols. New York, 1883.

Williams (Thomas) and Calvert (James), ‘Fiji and the Fijians; and Missionary Labours among the Cannibals.’ London, 1870.

Willigerod (J. E. Ph.), ‘Geschichte Ehstlands.’ Reval, 1830.

Wilson (Andrew), ‘The Abode of Snow.’ Edinburgh and London, 1876.

Wilson (C. T.) and Felkin (R. W.), ‘Uganda and the Egyptian Soudan.’ 2 vols. London, 1882.

Winroth (A.), ‘Offentlig rätt. Familjerätt: äktenskapshindren.’ Lund, 1890.

Winternitz (M.), ‘On a Comparative Study of Indo-European Customs, with Special Reference to the Marriage Customs;’ in ‘Transactions of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1891.’ London, 1892.

Witkowski (G. J.), ‘La génération humaine.’ Paris, 1881.

Woldt (A.), ‘Capitain Jacobsen’s Reise an der Nordwestküste Amerikas 1881-1883.’ Leipzig, 1884.

Wolkov (Théodore), ‘Rites et usages nuptiaux en Ukraine;’ in ‘L’Anthropologie,’ vols. ii.-iii. Paris.

Wood (J. G.), ‘The Illustrated Natural History.’ 3 vols. London, 1861-1863.

—— ‘The Natural History of Man.’ 2 vols. London, 1868-70.

Woods (J. D.), ‘The Native Tribes of South Australia with an Introductory Chapter by J. D. W. Adelaide, 1879.

Wright (Thomas), ‘Womankind in Western Europe, from the Earliest Times to the Seventeenth Century.’ London, 1869.

Wundt (W.), ‘Ethik.’ Stuttgart, 1886.

Wyatt (William), ‘Some Account of the Manners and Superstitions of the Adelaide and Encounter Bay Aboriginal Tribes;’ in Woods, ‘The Native Tribes of South Australia.’

Yate (William), ‘An Account of New Zealand.’ London, 1835.

‘Ymer. Tidskrift utgifven af Svenska Sällskapet för Antropologi och Geografi.’ Stockholm.

Young (Arthur), ‘A Tour in Ireland;’ in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. iii. London, 1809.

‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie.’ Berlin.

—— für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft.‘ Stuttgart.

Zimmer (Heinrich), ‘Altindisches Leben.’ Berlin, 1879.

Zimmermann (W. F. A. ), ‘Die Inseln des indischen und Stillen Meeres.’ 3 vols. Berlin, 1863-65.

Zmigrodzki (M. von), ‘Die Mutter bei den Völkern des arischen Stammes.’ Munich, 1886.

INDEX

A

Abercromby, Mr. John, on marriage _with_ capture, p. 388.

Abipones, marriage not complete till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; chastity of women among the, p. 66; rank hereditary in the male line among the, p. 99; tattooing of young people among the, p. 177; their custom of plucking out the eyebrows, p. 182; women’s power of choice among the, p. 216 n.9; horror of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 299; infanticide among the, p. 312; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393 n. 2; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce among the, p. 530 n. 3.

Abors, female dress among the, p. 197 n. 8; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 8; endogamy of the, p. 366; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11. See Pádams.

——, Sissee, polyandry among the, p. 452; polygyny among the, p. 455.

Abyssinians, their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 8; marry early, p. 138; tattooing of women among the, p. 169; circumcision among the, pp. 202, 203, 206 n. 1; ceremony of capture among the, p. 384; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; female jealousy among the, p. 499; divorce among the, p. 520.

Acawoios, monogamous, p. 435 n. 11.

Acclimatization, pp. 268-270.

Accra, kinship through males at, p. 102; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage at, p. 309; marriage portion at, p. 410, n. 11.

Achomâwi (California), marriage by purchase among the, p. 401 n. 13.

Adam, Mr. W., on consanguineous marriage, p. 339.

Adelaide Plains, natives inhabiting the, their depravation due to the influence of the whites, p. 68.

Admiralty Islanders, hair dress of the young men among the, p. 175; painting of women among the, p. 181 n. 4; men more decorated than women among the, p. 183; covering of the men among the, p. 191 n. 5; shell worn by the men among the, p. 201; their ideas of modesty, p. 208.

Adultery, punishments inflicted for, pp. 121, 122, 130.

Adyrmachidae, _jus primae noctis_ among the, pp. 76 _sq._

Aenezes, women’s liberty of choice among the, pp. 220 n. 7, 222; endogamy of the, p. 371; their views on marriage by purchase, p. 408 n. 8.

Aëtas (Philippines), monogamous as a rule, p. 440.

Affection, ch. xvi., p. 546.

Africa, no people living in promiscuity in, p. 59.

Africans, paternal duties among certain, pp. 16 _sq._; pregnancy must be followed by marriage among certain, p. 23; female unchastity punished by certain, p. 62 n. 8; preservation of the chastity of wives among many, p. 120; punishment for adultery among certain, p. 122 n. 4; virginity required from the bride among certain, pp. 123 _sq._; infibulation of girls among many, p. 124; widows killed among certain, p. 125; lip-ornaments among certain, p. 166; knocking out teeth among certain, p. 174; the men more ornamented than the women among many, p. 182; only unmarried women cover their nakedness among many, pp. 195 _sq._; a covering considered more necessary for men than women by many, p. 199; infanticide almost unknown among the, p. 312; fertile women respected among the, p. 378 n. 3; their desire for offspring, pp. 378 _sq._; marriage by purchase does not occur among certain, p. 398; marriage portion among certain, p. 410 n. 11; no marriage portion among many, p. 414 n. 5; polygyny among the, pp. 439, 490, 493, 506; class distinctions among the p. 506.

Africans, Eastern Central, terms for relationships among the, pp. 87, 93; recognise the part taken by both parents in generation, p. 105; children named after the mother’s tribe among certain, _ib._; the husband goes to live near the wife’s family among certain, p. 109; female lip-ornament among the, p. 166; women more decorated than men among the, p. 183; position of women among the, _ib._; circumcision among the, pp. 201 _sq._; women more particular in their choice than men among the, p. 254; endogamy of the, p. 366; marriage by capture among the, p. 384; no marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 5; monogamous as a rule, pp. 438 _sq._; polygyny among the, pp. 446, 491, 492, 499; their women get old early, p. 487; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.; divorce among the, pp. 522, 527 n. 1, 528, 532 n. 6.

Africans, Equatorial, punishments for wantonness among the, p. 62; lending wives among several, p. 74 n. 1; terms of address among the, p. 91; painting of girls among the, pp. 176 _sq._; nakedness of the, p. 193; endogamy of the, p. 366; polygyny among the, pp. 491, 494 _sq._

——, South, celibacy unknown among the, p. 135; circumcision among the, pp. 204 _sq._; polygyny among the, p. 446.

——, West, circumcision among certain, p. 201; women’s power of choice among certain, p. 220; appreciation of female beauty among certain, p. 257; exogamy among certain, p. 306; Levirate among certain, p. 511 n.; rule of inheritance among certain, p. 512 n. 3

Agades, coquetry of the women of, p. 200.

Agassiz, L., on fertility of union as a characteristic of species, p. 288.

Ahl el Shemál (Syria), marriage portion among the, p. 410.

Ahts (British Columbia), property, &c., hereditary in the male line among the, p. 98; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123; paint used by the young people among the, p. 176; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 224 n. 3; prohibited degrees among the, p. 297; infanticide almost unknown among the,p. 312; endogamy of the, p. 365; class-endogamy of the, p. 370; marriage by capture among the, p. 383; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; return gift among the, p. 409; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 443, _ib._ n. 5; excess of male births among the, p. 466.

Ainos, kinship through males among the, p. 102; remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 129, _ib._ n. 6; marry early, p. 138; courtship by women among the, p. 159; alleged religious origin of tattooing among the, p. 170; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; decrease of the, p. 348; endogamy of the, pp. 348, 366 _sq._; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 418; concubinage among the, p. 445; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Ainos of the Kuriles, bigamy among the, p. 450 n. 6.

——, Tsuishikari, their terms for grandfather and grandmother, p. 92.

—— of Yesso, the husband lives with his father-in-law till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; tattooing by instalments among the, p. 178 n. 5; marriage between cousins among the, p. 296; do not buy their wives, pp. 397 _sq._; polygyny among the, pp. 438, 494, 495, n. 2; their women get old early, pp. 486 _sq._

Akas, do not use milk, p. 484 n. 6.

Akka, circumcision among the, p. 202.

Alamanni, decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 407; dower among the, p. 407.

Alaska. See Port des Français, Yukonikhotana.

Aleuts, punishment for illegitimate births among the, p. 65; lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; men brought up like women among the, p. 134 n. 2; their want of modesty, p. 210; marriage between cousins among the, p. 296; their views on infanticide, p. 312; their views on incest, p. 352; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; marriage by purchase among the, p. 401 n. 13; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny among the, pp. 443, 494; polyandry among the, pp. 450, 457; divorce among the pp. 520, 521, 530, 533 n. 1.

Aleuts, Atkha, marriage binding only after the birth of a child among the, pp. 23, 216; jealousy of the men among the, p. 118; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3.

—— of the Fur-Seal Islands, men more desirous of self-decoration than women among the, p. 184.

—— of Oonalashka, polyandry among the, p. 450; polygyny and divorce among the, p. 493.

—— of Unimak, marriage by capture among the, p. 383.

Algonquins, exogamy among the, p. 297; polygyny among the, p. 443; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 2.

Allahabad, Hindus of, seasonal increase of births among the, pp. 32, 36 _sq._

Allen, Mr. Grant, on love excited by contrasts, p. 354.

Alsace-Lorraine, births in, p. 470; consanguineous marriages in, p. 481 n. 3.

Amazons, tribes of Upper, close intermarriage among the, p. 347; infertility of their women, _ib._

Amboina, prohibited degrees in, p. 302.

America, caste distinctions in, p. 369.

——, States of, divorce in the, p. 526 n. 5.

American Indians, their system of nomenclature, pp. 82 _sq._; their difficulty in pronouncing labials, p. 87; terms of address among the, p. 89; ideas of delicacy in married life among certain, p. 152; shaving and ornamenting the head among certain, p. 167; unions with negresses rare among the, p. 254; painting the body among the, p. 264; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 6; polygyny among the, p. 492.

Andamanese, pregnancy followed by marriage among the, p. 24 n. 3; alleged looseness of the marriage tie among the, p. 53; monogamous, pp. 52, 53, 55, 57, 436, 507; divorce unknown among the, pp. 57, 517; fidelity among the, p. 57; their terms for relations, pp. 90 _sq._; sexual modesty of the, p. 152 n. 3; tattooing by instalments among the, p. 178 n. 5; nakedness of women in a tribe of the, p. 188; their ideas of modesty, p. 210; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 304; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 309; conjugal love among the, p. 358; do not buy their wives, p. 398; barter rare among the, pp. 400 _sq._; excess of female births among the, p. 467; position of their women, p. 501.

Andree, R., on the circumcision of the Jews, p. 204.

Aneiteum (New Hebrides), term for mother in, p. 86.

Anglo-Saxons, wives deprived of their hair among the, p. 176 n.; hair cutting an indication of slavery among the, _ib._

Angola, Negroes of, barrenness despised among the, p. 378; fickleness of their passions, p. 488; polygyny among the, _ib._; divorce among the, p. 532 n. 2. See Quissama.

Animals, lower, the male element brought to the female among some, p 157; the males, the seekers among the, pp. 157 _sq._; struggle of the males for the possession of the females among the, p. 159; female choice among the, pp. 159, 222; hybridism among the, pp. 278-280; infertility from changed conditions among the, p. 286; incest among the, p. 334; in-and-in breeding of domesticated, pp. 335-338, 545.

Annamese, incest among the, p. 292; bestiality among the, p. 333 n. 4.

Antelopes, small, marriage and paternal care among the, p. 12.

Antilles, marriage restriction for Frenchmen in the, p. 365.

Antiquity, peoples of, kinship through females among several of the, pp. 103 _sq._

Ants, sterility of the workers among, p. 150.

Apaches, chastity of women among the, p. 66; lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; polygyny among the, pp. 449, 492, 496; divorce among the, p. 533 n. 4.

Apalachites, marriage between cousins among the, p. 296.

Apes, anthropomorphous, their marriage due to the long period of infancy, pp. 21, 537; not gregarious, pp. 42, 43, 538; colour of the skin of the, pp. 271, 276; monogamous, p. 508; duration of their marriage, p. 517.

Arabia, excess of female births in, p. 468.

Arabs, system of kinship among the, pp. 102, _ib._ n. 4, 110 n. 2; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 127; unmarried women almost unknown among the, p. 140 n. 6; their ideas of modesty, p. 207; women’s liberty of choice among certain, p. 222; paternal authority among the, p. 228; restriction of the paternal authority among the, p. 235; marriage between cousins among the, pp. 296, 481; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 332; households of the, _ib._; their viewson consanguineous marriage, pp. 351 _sq._; love among the, p. 361; race-prejudice among the, p. 364; ceremony of capture among the, p. 385; marriage by capture among the, _ib._ n. 13; morning gift among the, p. 408; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 9; their women get old early, p. 487; polygyny among the, p. 495 n. 2; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.; divorce among the, pp. 525, 535. See Bedouins, Mecca.

——, ancient, of Arabia Felix, polyandry among the, pp. 454, 458, 481.

—— of Morocco, monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 5.

—— of the Sahara, marry early, p. 138; polygyny among the, p. 449; their women get old early, p. 487; divorced women among the, p. 533.

Arabs of Syria, marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3.

—— of Upper Egypt, test of courage requisite for marriage among the, p. 18; female chastity among the, p. 62; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123 n. 8; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; polygyny and concubinage among the, pp. 449, 496.

Aracan, Hill Tribes of North consider want of chastity a merit in the bride, p. 81; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 418.

Araucanians, rank hereditary in the male line among the, p. 99; ceremony of capture among the, pp. 383 _sq._; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; marriage by purchase among the, _ib._ n. 13; polygyny among the, pp. 444 n. 1, 494.

Arawaks, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 58, 59, 119; marriage among the, p. 59; remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, pp. 128 _sq._; female dress among the, p. 190; early betrothals among the, pp. 213 n. 6, 224 n. 1; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Arctopitheci, paternal care among the, p. 12.

Arecunas, their custom of enlarging the ear-lobes, p. 166; tattooing of women among the, p. 181 n. 4.

Areois of Tahiti, jealousy of the, pp. 55, 119; their dress on public occasions, p. 198.

Arins, paternal care among certain species of, p. 10.

Armenia, religious prostitution in, p. 72; excess of female births in, p. 467.

Arorae (Kingsmill Group), woman’s liberty of choice in, pp. 217 _sq._

Aru Islands, prohibited degrees in the, p. 302; obligatory continence in the, p. 483 nn. 1, 2, 6; divorce in the, p. 523 n. 9. See Kobroor, Kola.

Aryan peoples, their system of nomenclature, p. 82; their terms for father and mother, p. 88; continence required from newly married people among certain, p. 151.

Aryans, early, kinship through females supposed to have prevailed among the, p. 104; widows killed among the, p. 125; widows forbidden to remarry among the, p. 127; regarded celibacy as an impiety and a misfortune, p. 141; _patria potestas_ of the, pp. 230 _sq._; their desire for offspring, p. 379; marriage by purchase among the, p. 396; monogamous as a rule, p. 442; women in child-bed among the, p. 485.

—— of the North of India, season of love among the, p.33.

Ashantees, early betrothals among the, p. 214; women’s power of choice among the, p. 220 n. 11; obligatory continence among the, p. 484 n.; superstitious ceremonies among the, p. 485; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Asia, Russian, kinship through males among the peoples of, p. 102.

Ass, in southern countries, has no definite pairing season, p. 38.

Assamese, the ‘Baisakh Bihu’ festival among the, p. 323; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6.

Assyrians, tattooing among the, p. 169; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 295; marriage by purchase among the, p. 395; concubinage among the, pp. 432, 447.

_Ateles paniscus_, lives in families, p. 12.

Athenians, ancient, tale of the institution of marriage among the, pp. 8 _sq._; estimation of courtesans among the, p. 81; prosecution of celibates among the, p. 142; wives deprived of their hair among the, p. 176 n.; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 295; endogamy of the, p. 367; dower among the, pp. 405 _sq._; divorce among the pp. 520, 529.

Atooi (Sandwich Islands), tattooing in, p. 201 n. 4; curious usage in, p. 205 n. 3.

Augilæ, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 72.

Auseans, alleged community of women among the, p. 52.

Australians, occasionally scattered in families in search of food, p. 48; alleged group-marriage among the, pp. 54, 56 _sq._; system of nomenclature among the, p. 56; no promiscuity among the, pp. 57, 60, 61, 64; wantonness due to the influence of the whites among the, p. 61; lending wives among the, pp. 61, 74 n. 1; system of kinship among the, p. 101; believe that the child is derived from the father only, p. 106; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 118, 131; prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; celibacy of women almost unknown among the, p. 136; their women marry early, p. 139; celibacy caused by polygyny among the, p. 144; the men marry late among the, _ib._ n. 5; continence required from newly married people among certain, p. 151; combats for women among the, pp. 160 _sq._; their vanity, p. 165; their custom of knocking out teeth, pp. 167, 174, 202; paint the body, pp. 168, 176, 181 n. 4; scar the body, pp. 169, 171, 178 _sq._; means of attraction among the, p. 173; nose ornament among certain, pp. 173 _sq._; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; the men more ornamented than the women among the, p. 183; their want of modesty, pp. 187 _sq._; nakedness of the, p. 192; only unmarried women cover their nakedness among certain, p. 196; indecent dances among the, p. 198 n. 1; circumcision among the, pp. 202 _sq._; no government among the, pp. 203 _sq._; the ‘terrible rite’ among several, p. 205 n. 5; ideas of modesty among certain, p. 211; early betrothals among the, p. 214; woman’s liberty of choice among the, p. 217; elopements among the, pp. 217, 223, 583; independence of sons among the, p. 223; their ideal of beauty, pp. 257, 263 _sq._; mongrels among the, pp. 284-287; exogamy among the, pp. 299, 300, 318, 321 n. 1; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 300, 318; infanticide among the, p. 313; horror of sexual intercourse within the exogamous limits among the, p. 317; local exogamy among the, pp. 322, 325; their hordes, p. 325; endogamy of certain, pp. 332, 367; conjugal affection and love among the, pp. 359, 360, 503; marriage by capture among the, pp. 384, 385, 389; amicable relations between different tribes among the, p. 389; marriage by exchange among the, p. 390; barter formerly unknown among certain, p. 400; marriage ceremonies among the, p. 418; monogamous as a rule, p. 440; proportion between the sexes among the, pp. 461, 462, 467; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; female jealousy among the, p. 498; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3. See Adelaide Plains, Birria, Botany Bay, Carpentarian Gulf, Darling, Dieyerie, Encounter Bay tribe, Eucla tribe, Gippsland, Gournditch-mara, Herbert River, Herbert Vale, Kámilarói, Karawalla, Koombokkaburra, Kurnai, Larrakía tribe, Moncalon, Murray, Narrinyeri, New Norcia, New South Wales, Pegulloburras, Perth, Port Essington, Port Jackson, Port Lincoln, Queensland, Riverina, Torndirrup, Tunberri, Tuna, Victoria, Watchan-dies.

Australians, South, terms of address among the, p. 93; initiatory rites of manhood among the, p. 199; polygyny among the, p. 494.

——, West, the family among the, p. 45; terms of address among the, p. 92; system of kinship among the, p. 101; influence of surnames among the, p. 111; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 215; mongrels among the, pp. 285, 287; bigamy among the, p. 450; excess of men among the, p. 461.

Austria, seasonal increase of births in, p. 32; civil marriage in, p. 428; excess of male births among the Jews of, 481 n. 4; divorce in, p. 526.

Avanos, polyandry among the, pp. 451, 472 n. 3; excess of men among the, p. 461.

B

Babber, female jealousy in, p. 499 n. 6; divorce in, p. 523 n. 9.

Babylonians, religious prostitution among the, p. 72; marriage by purchase among the, p. 395; marriage portion among the, p. 408.

Bachofen, J. J. , on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 78; on metrocracy, p. 96; on the maternal system among the primitive Aryans, p. 104 n. 2.

Badagas, marriage not complete till the woman is pregnant among the, p. 23; return gift among the, p. 409; marriage portion among the, pp. 415 n. 2, 534 n. 5; monogamous, p. 436; probably endogamous, p. 480; excess of men among the, _ib._; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 532 n. 3, 534 nn. 4 _sq._

Badger, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.; breeding season of the, p. 35.

Baele, marriage not complete till the birth of a child among the, pp. 22 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1.

Bafióte, celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 144 n. 3; monogamous as a rule, p. 438 n. 8.

Bagele (in Adamáua), _jus primae noctis_ in, pp. 76 _sq._

Baghirmi, fights for women in, p. 161; incest in, p. 293; excess of women in, p. 465 n. 4.

Bagobos (Philippines), return gift among the, p. 409; polygyny among the, p. 496.

Bain, Prof. A., on the feeling of shame, p. 208; on love, pp. 354, 356, 502; on sympathy, p. 362 n. 2.

Bakaïri, terms for relationships among the, pp. 86 _sq._

Bakalai, inheriting widows among the, p. 513.

Bakongo, seasonal increase of births among the, p. 31; horrified at the idea of promiscuous intercourse, pp. 59, 113; terms for relationships among the, pp. 86, 88 _sq._; kinship through females among the, p. 113; celibacy caused by polygyny among the, p. 144; aversion to consanguineous marriage among the, p. 306; their weddings, p. 418 n. 12; divorce among the, p. 522.

Bakundu, punishment for infanticide in, p. 312.

Ba-kwileh, chieftainship hereditary in the male line among the, p. 102; marry early, p. 138; their women get old early, p. 487.

Baladea. See Duauru language.

Balearic Islands, _jus primae noctis_ in the, p. 73.

Bali, widows killed in, p. 125 n. 8; compensation for capture in, p. 401.

Balonda, nakedness of the women of, p. 189; idea of decency in, p. 209.

Bantu race, influence of the surname among certain tribes of the, p. 111; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 307; marriage between cousins among the, pp. 307, 481; want of affection among the, p. 357; polyandry among certain tribes of the, pp. 452, 481.

Banyai, wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 6; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393.

Barabinzes, wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.

Barea, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40; inheritance through females among the, p. 112; circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; marriage with slaves among the, p. 371 n. 8; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n.

Baris, tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; nakedness of the men among the, p. 189; female dress among the, p. 197 n. 5.

Barito district (Borneo), husband’s duties in the, p. 17.

Barolongs, race-endogamy of the, pp. 363 _sq._

Barôze, polygyny in, pp. 434 _sq._

Barter, a comparatively late invention of man, pp. 400, 401, 546.

Bashkirs, marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; marriage portion among the, p. 410.

Basques, not a pure race, p. 282.

Basra, ideas of modesty at, p. 207.

Bastian, Prof. A., on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51; on the periodical continence required from the husband, p. 484.

Basutos, repudiated wives supported by their former husbands among the, p. 19; terms of address among the, p. 91; authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 108; adulterer regarded as a thief among the, p. 130 n. 3; dress of girls, when dancing, among the, pp. 198 _sq._; marriage arranged by the father among the, p. 224; marriage between cousins among the, p. 308; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 6; polygyny among the, pp. 446, 447, 499; divorce among the, pp. 524, 532; marriage by purchase among the, p. 532.

Bataks (Sumatra), kinship through males among the, p. 100; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; exogamy among the, p. 302; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 302 _sq._; separation formerly not allowed among the, p. 517 n. 5.

Batavia, women get old early in, p. 486.

Bateke, seasonal increase of births among the, p. 31; system of kinship among the, p. 103; hold the function of both parents in generation alike important, p. 105; celibacy caused by polygyny among the, p. 144; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 306, 318; proportion between the sexes at birth among the, p. 479.

Bats, substitute for paternal protection among, p. 21; their pairing season, p. 25 n. 4.

Batz, endogamy of the people of, p. 344.

Bavaria, age for marriage in, p. 146; infertility of marriages between Jews and the non-Jewish population in, p. 288; mixed marriages in, p. 376.

Bawar, polyandry in, pp. 453, 456, 472 n. 3.

Bazes, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40; their weddings, p. 418 n. 10; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 5.

Beauty, typical, ch. xii., pp. 542 _sq._; individual ideal of, p. 355.

Beaver Indians, race-endogamy of the, p. 363 n. 5; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.

Bebel, A., on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51 n. 2.

Bechuanas, necessary preliminary to marriage among certain tribes of the, p. 18; system of kinship among the, p. 103; circumcision among the, pp. 203, 206 n. 1; early betrothals among the, p. 214; exogamous as a rule, pp. 307 _sq._; symbol of capture among the, p. 384; their views on marriage by purchase, p. 408 n. 8; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; validity of marriage among the, p. 430 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, pp. 438 _sq._; polygyny among the, pp. 447 n. 1, 493, 509 n. 1; their word for son, p. 490 n. 4; Levirate among the, pp. 511 n., 514 n. See Barolongs, Basutos.

Bedouins, remarriage of divorced women prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 129; divorce among the, pp. 519, 532 n. 6. See Aenezes, Ahl el Shemál, Arabs.

—— of Mount Sinai, marriage not complete till the woman is pregnant among the, p. 22; forced marriages among the, p. 221; marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8; lucky day for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1.

Beetles, colours of stridulating, p. 247; ‘ornaments’ of many male, pp. 250 _sq._

Belgium, seasonal increase of births in, pp. 31 _sq._; number of celibates in, p. 145. See Netherlands.

Bellabollahs (British Columbia), Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Belt, Mr. T., on the hairlessness of man, p. 276 n. 2.

Beni-Amer, modesty of unmarried women among the, p. 62; marry early, p. 138; conjugal affection among the, p. 357; nobility among the, p. 369; class-endogamy among the, p. 371; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 531 n. 4.

Beni-Mzab, punishment for seduction among the, p. 62; jealousy of the men among the, p. 120; monogamous, pp. 435 _sq._; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Benin, Negroes of, jealousy of the men among the, p. 131; dress of girls among the, p. 192; circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; inheriting widows among the, p. 513.

Berbs of Morocco, monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 5.

Berlin, menstruation among the poorer women of, p. 488.

Berner, on the law of Hofacker and Sadler, p. 469.

Bernhöft, Prof. F., on group-marriage, p. 95 n. 1.

Bertillon, Dr., on the prohibition of marriage between kindred, pp. 326 _sq._

‘Best Man’ at weddings, p. 421.

Bestiality, pp. 280, 281, 333, 543 _sq._

Bétsiléo (Madagascar) female appreciation of manly courage and skill among the, p. 256.

Bhils, their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, pp. 127 _sq._; sons betrothed by their parents among the, p. 224 n. 6; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6.

Bhúiyas, courtship by women among the, p. 158 n. 6.

Bigamy, p. 450.

Bilúchis, Levirate among the, pp. 511 n.

Birds, parental care among, pp. 10, 11, 21; marriage among, pp. 11, 21; their pairing season, p. 25; courtship among, p. 163; “ornaments” of many male, pp. 241, 250 _sq._; sexual colours among, pp. 241-245, 248 _sq._; sexual sounds among, pp. 247-249, 251; sexual odours among, pp. 248 _sq._; hybridism among, p. 278; polyandry almost unheard of among, p. 482; excess of males among, _ib._; absorbing passion for one among, p. 502; generally pair for life, p. 517. See Galapagos Islands.

Birria (Australia), monogamous, p. 437.

Birth, disproportion between the sexes at, pp. 466-469, 547 _sq._

Births, periodical fluctuation in the number of, pp. 30-37; illegitimate, pp. 69 _sq._

Bisayans (Philippines), wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 nn. 1 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1.

Bison, Indian, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Blackfeet, celibacy rare among the, p. 134; run-away matches among the, p. 216 n. 10; their views on infanticide, p. 312; excess of women among the, p. 461; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 1; polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 3.

Blemmyans, Pliny’s description of the, p. 60.

Bodo, rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; marry early, p. 138; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; position of their women, p. 501; nominal authority of their chiefs, p. 506.

Bogos, circumcision among the, p. 202; prohibited degrees among the, p. 306.

Bohemians, alleged community of women among the, p. 52; marriage by purchase among the, p. 397 n. 6; marriage portion among the, p. 413.

Bokhara, polygyny in, p. 449.

Bonaks (California), their tribal organization due to the introduction of the horse, p. 49; marriage by capture among the, p. 383; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417; divorce among the, p. 527.

Bondo, Negroes of, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40; consanguineous marriage among the, p. 296 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 418; divorce among the, pp. 520, 532 n. 3.

Bongos, marry early, p. 138.

Bornabi Islanders, their ideal of beauty, p. 264.

Borneo, tribes of, pregnancy must be followed by marriage among many, p. 23; alleged absence of marriage among some, pp. 54 _sq._; want of modesty among certain, p. 188; monogamy among, p. 507. See Barito district, Dyaks, Kyans, Olo Ot, Rejang tribe, Sarawak.

Bornu, wives deprived of all ornaments in, p. 176 n.; weddings in, p. 418 n. 10.

_Bos americanus_, its substitute for paternal protection, p. 21.

Botany Bay, natives of, scar the body, p. 179; dress of the girls among the, p. 196.

Botis. See Butias.

Botocudos, husband’s duties among the, p. 16; the family among the, p. 46; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; their custom of enlarging the ear-lobes, p. 166; covering used by the, p. 189; indecent dances among the, p. 198 n. 1; early betrothals among the, p. 213; endogamy of the, p. 347; infertility of their women, _ib._; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce among the, pp. 518, 530, n. 5.

Boudin, Dr., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, pp. 340 _sq._

Brazilian aborigines, isolation of certain, p. 46; lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; _jus primae noctis_ among certain, pp. 76, 80; kinship through males among the, p. 99; marry early, p. 137; continence required from newly married people among the, p. 151; incest among the, pp. 292, 333; endogamous communities among the, pp. 346, 347, 366; deterioration of certain, pp. 346 _sq._; class-endogamy among the, p. 370; marriage by capture among the, p. 383; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; marriage ceremony among some, p. 419; polygyny among the, pp. 444, 494, 495 n. 2; proportion between the sexes among the, p. 461; monogamy among the lowest tribes of the, p. 507; Levirate among the, pp. 511 nn. 2 _sq._; divorce, exceptional among certain, p. 521 n. 9. See Amazons.

Brehm, Dr. A. E. , on the marriage of birds, p. 11.

Breslau, on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 469.

British Columbia, excess of females among half-breed children in, p. 477.

British Columbians and Vancouver Islanders, state of morality among the, pp. 66 _sq._; lending wives among certain, pp. 74 _sq._; remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, pp. 128 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392. See Ahts, Bellabollahs, Haidahs, Nutkas.

Britons, tattooing among the, p. 169; polyandry among the, pp. 454, 458.

Broca, Dr. P., on the intermixture of races, p. 283; on the infertility of the connections of Europeans with Australian women, pp. 284-287.

‘Bruin Menschen,’ excess of female births among the, p. 479.

Bubis (Fernando Po), nakedness of the women among the, p. 189.

Buddhists, their views regarding marriage and celibacy, p. 153; celibacy of monks among the, _ib._; short hair a symbol of chastity among the, p. 175 n. 6; marriage of brother and sister according to legends of the, p. 293; religious marriage ceremony among, p. 425.

Budduma, marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9.

Bugis of Celebes, prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; class-endogamy of the, p. 371 n. 4; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

—— of Perak, endogamy of the, p. 364.

Bulgarian, terms for father’s father’s brother and father’s father’s sister in, p. 96.

Bunjogees (Chittagongs Hills), hair-dress of the young men among the, p. 175.

Burdach, C. F. , on the senses of male animals, pp. 249 _sq._

Buriats, marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3.

Burmese, husband’s duties among the, p. 17; celibacy unknown among the, p. 136; marry early, p. 138; tattooing by instalments among the, p. 178 n. 5; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 219; incest among the, p. 293; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; polygyny among the, p. 444; divorce among the, pp. 521 n. 9, 528, 531 n. 4.

Burton, Sir R. F. , on polygyny as causing an excess of female births, p. 470 n. 3.

Buru, exogamy in, p. 302; divorce in, p. 523 n. 9.

Buschmann, J. C. E., on names for father and mother, pp. 85 _sq._

Bushmans, devoid of tribal organization, p. 45; from want of sufficient food, p. 47; the family among the, pp. 45-47; alleged to be without marriage, pp. 52 _sq._; marriage among the, pp. 57 _sq._; state of morality among the, p. 69; kinship through males among the, p. 103; wrestling for women among the, p. 161; making love among the, p. 163 n. 3; their want of modesty, p. 189; female dress among the, pp. 191 _sq._; early betrothals among the, p. 214; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 221; women as tall as men among the, p. 260 n. 1; marriage between cousins among the, pp. 296, 327; households of the, p. 327; love among the, p. 358; endogamy of the, p. 366; marriage by capture among the, p. 384; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 6; their women become sterile early, p. 487; divorce among the, p. 531 n.

Bussahir, polyandry in, p. 456.

Butias, looseness of the marriage tie among the, p. 60; chastity unknown among the, _ib._; children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 102; polyandry among the, p. 452. See Ladakh.

Butterflies, sexual colours of, p. 244; variation of colours among, pp. 270 _sq._

C

Cagatai, term for elder sister in, p. 92.

Cahyapos (Matto Grosso), alleged community of women among the, p. 55.

Caindu (Eastern Tibet), lending wives in, p. 75.

Cairo, divorce in, p. 519.

Caishánas, the family among the, p. 46.

Calculation, sexual selection influenced by, pp. 376-382, 546.

Calidonian Indians (Darien), endogamy of the, p. 347; degeneration of the, _ib._; polygyny permitted only to chiefs among the, p. 437 n. 10.

California, excess of girls among half-breed children in, pp. 476 _sq._

Californian Indians, have a definite pairing season, p. 28; lending wives among some, p. 74 n. 1; chieftainship hereditary in the male line among the, p. 98; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; punishment for adultery among certain, p. 122 n. 3; widows killed among certain, p. 125; speedy remarriage of widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 3; prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; marry early, p. 137; disputes for women among the, p. 160; indecent dances among the, p. 198 n. 1; infanticide almost unknown among certain, pp. 312 _sq._; race-endogamy of certain, p. 363; polygyny permitted to chiefs only among certain, p. 437 n. 10; excess of men among certain, p. 460; their women get old early, p. 486; polygyny rare among the, p. 507. See Achomâwi, Bonaks, Gallinomero, Gualala, Karok, Kinkla, Miwok, Modok, Nishinam, Patwin, Pomo, Senel, Shastika, Wintun, Yokuts, Yorok.

Californian Peninsula, aborigines of the, have no equivalent for the verb ‘to marry,’ p. 53; polygyny among the, p. 55; their custom of perforating the ears, p. 174; nakedness of certain, p. 187; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2.

Camea, wild, pairing season of the, p. 25 n. 4; colour and odour of the, p. 248.

Canary, instance of a, with no definite breeding season, p. 38.

Candolle, Prof. A. de, on marriage between persons with different and with similar colours of the eye, p. 355.

_Canis Azarae_, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

_Canis Brasiliensis_, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

_Capra pyrenaica_, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Carajos, monogamous, p. 435 n. 11.

Caribs, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 76; rules of succession among the, p. 99; female dress among the, p. 190; men more decently clothed than women among the, p. 199; their ideas of modesty, p. 207; women’s power of choice among the, p. 216 n. 9; marriage by capture among the, p. 383; polygyny among the, pp. 448, 500 n. 2; divorce among the, p. 533 n. 4.

Caroline Islanders, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; kinship through males among the, p. 100; prohibited degrees among the, p. 301; punishment for infanticide among the, p. 313; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392 n. 3, 394, 398 _sq._; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 3; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 6; myths of the, p. 508 n. 1; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512 n. 3; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1. See Pelli, Ponapé Yap.

Carpentarian Gulf, Australians south-west of the, excess of women among the, p. 462.

Cat, wild, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Catalanganes (Philippines), divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Catamixis, nakedness of the, p. 187.

Cathæi, liberty of choice among the, p. 221.

Catholics, Roman, celibacy of the clergy among, p. 155; prohibited degrees among, pp. 308 _sq._; ‘spiritual relationship’ among, p. 331; religious endogamy among, pp. 375 _sq._; fictitious dowry among, p. 407 n. 7; dotal right among, p. 412; marriage a sacrament among, pp. 427 _sq._; divorce prohibited among, p. 526.

Cayáguas, the family among the, p. 46.

_Cebus Azarae_, lives in families, p. 12.

Celebes, ideas of modesty in, p. 207. See Bugis, Macassars, Minahassers.

Celibacy, ch. vii., pp. 70, 541.

Celts, paternal authority among the, p. 230.

Central America, the whites decrease in numbers in, p. 269; marriage restriction for Spaniards in, p. 365; proportion between the sexes at birth in, p. 477.

——-, ancient inhabitants of, wives obtained by service among the, p. 394.

——-, Indians of, marry early, p. 137.

——-, Isthmians of, endogamy of the, p. 363; class-endogamy of the, p. 370.

Ceram, possession of human heads requisite for marriage in, p. 18; sexual modesty in, p. 152 n. 3; exogamy in, p. 302; divorce in,p. 523 n. 9.

_Cervus campestris_, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

Ceylon, kinship through females in, p. 102; proportion between the sexes in, pp. 463, 472. See Moors, Sinhalese, Veddahs.

Chaldeans, marriage by purchase among the, p. 395.

Chamba (probably Cochin China), royal privileges in, p. 79.

Chamois, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Charruas, husband’s duties among the, p. 15; celibacy unknown among the, p. 135; painting of girls among the, p. 176 n. 6; nakedness of the men among the, p. 187 n. 4; aversion to incest among the, pp. 318 _sq._; polygyny among the, p. 497; divorce exceptional among the, p. 522.

Chastity among lower races, pp. 61-70, 539. See Virginity.

Chavantes, their custom of pulling out the eyebrows, p. 167; monogamous, p. 435 n. 11.

Chawanons, coquetry of women among the, p. 200. See Paraguay.

Chaymas, their custom of blackening the teeth, p. 174; nakedness of the, p. 187; ashamed to cover themselves, p. 195; endogamy of the, pp. 365 _sq._

Cheek-bones, jutting-out, an accompaniment of large jaws, p. 267.

Chelonia, live in pairs, p. 10; parental care among the, _ib._; sexual sounds among the, p. 248.

Chenier, on the origin of tattooing, p. 172.

Cheremises, exogamy among the, p. 306; marriage by capture among the, p. 386 n. 4; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Chervin, N., on polygyny, p. 482.

Chibchas, rules of succession among the, pp. 98 _sq._; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 8; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; perforation of the ears by the, p. 174; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 424; polygyny among the, pp. 431, 443.

Chichimecs (Central Mexico), virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123.

Chickasaws, remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 128; exogamy among the, p. 298.

Child-bed, women in, pp. 483-485, 548.

Children, in case of divorce, pp. 532 _sq._ See Offspring.

Chili, seasonal increase of births in, pp. 32, 38; excess of female births in, p. 478.

——, Indians of, polygyny among the, p. 448. See Araucanians.

Chimpanzees, marriage and paternal care among, p. 14; live generally in pairs, families, or small groups of families, p. 42; are more numerous in the season when fruits come to maturity, p. 43.

China, aboriginal tribes of, a husband lives with his father-in-law till the birth of a child, in one of the, p. 22; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 3. See Miao.

Chinese, tale of the institution of marriage among the, p. 8; the surname influencing the law of inheritance among the, p. 112; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; widows killed among the, p. 125; remarriage of widows discouraged among the, p. 127; celibacy unknown among the, pp. 139 _sq._; marry early, p. 140; marriage of the dead among the, _ib._; celibacy of priests among the, p. 153; their ideas of decency, pp. 200, 207; coquetry of women among the, p. 206; paternal authority and filial obedience among the, p. 227; parental consent necessary for marriage among the, _ib._; early betrothals among the, _ib._; their ideal of female beauty, p. 263; mongrels among the, p. 283; exogamy and prohibited degrees among the, pp. 305, 330; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 309; clannish feeling among the, p. 330; want of conjugal affection among the, p. 360; seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 361; endogamy of the, p. 364; class-endogamy of the, p. 372; their desire for sons, pp. 377, 379, 489; no trace of marriage by capture among the, p. 387; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 394 _sq._; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404 _sq._; exchange of presents among the, p. 405; no marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 3; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; ‘lucky days,’ &c., among the, _ib._; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425; concubinage among the, pp. 431, 439, 440, 445, 448 n. 2, 489, 495 n. 2, 498; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; excess of women among the, p. 463; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 5; eschew the use of milk, p. 484; women in child-bed among the, p. 485; ill-assorted marriages among the, pp. 485 _sq._; divorce among the, pp. 524, 525, 528; divorced women among the, p. 533.

Chinooks, their ideal of beauty, p. 257; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 443 n. 5; superstitious ceremonies among the, p. 485 n. 2; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Chippewas, virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 214 n. 14; liberty of choice among the, pp. 215 _sq._; incest among the, p. 291 n.; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 297, 324 _sq._; live in small bands, p. 325; conjugal affection among the, p. 359 n. 6; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; their desire for numerous offspring, pp. 489 _sq._; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Chippewyans, celibacy rare among the, p. 134; marry early, p. 137 n. 7; men more ornamented than women among the, p. 182; early betrothals among the, p. 213; run-away matches among the, p. 216 n. 10; incest among the, p. 290; their desire for offspring, p. 376; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9. See Beaver Indians, Copper Indians, Kutchin, Northern Indians, Tinneh.

Chiriguana, no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny permitted only to chiefs among the, p. 437 n. 10.

Chittagong Hill tribes, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; monogamous as a rule, p. 59; punishment for adultery among some of the, p. 122; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 219; love among the, p. 357; class-endogamy of the, p. 372; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12; most of the, do not buy their wives, p. 398; social equality among the, p. 506. See Bunjogees, Chukmas, Khyoungtha, Kukis, Mrús, Tipperahs, Toungtha.

Choctaws, exogamy among the, p. 298.

Choice, liberty of, ch. ix., pp. 541 _sq._

Christians, religious endogamy of, pp. 374 _sq._

——, early, their disapproval of second marriages, p. 128; views regarding celibacy among the, pp. 154 _sq._; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 427; indissoluble nature of marriage according to the, pp. 525 _sq._

Chukchi, their terms for father and mother, p. 92; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2. See Tuski.

Chukmas (Chittagong Hills), celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 136; prohibited degrees among the, p. 303; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; omens among the, p. 423; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Chulims, virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; ceremony of capture among the, p. 385 n. 15; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393.

Chuvashes, virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423 n. 7; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Cicero, on intermarriages of _ingenui_ and freedmen, p. 372.

Circassia, horses of, p. 281.

Circassians, marriage not complete till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; punishment for unchastity among the, p. 63; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; exogamy among the, p. 306; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3; divorce among the, p. 532 n. 3.

Circumcision, pp. 201-206.

Civil marriage, pp. 428 _sq._

‘Classifactory system of relationship,’ pp. 82-96, 328, 329, 539, 544.

Coca, Indians of, nakedness of the, p. 187.

Cochabamba, excess of women in, p. 461.

Cochin-Chinese, their admiration for black teeth, p. 182; their ideal of beauty, pp. 257 _sq._; monogamous as a rule, p. 439. See Chamba.

Coco-Maricopas, monogamous, p. 435.

Coimbatore. See Vellalah caste.

Colour of the skin, pp. 269-271.

Colours, of flowers, pp. 242 _sq._; sexual, of animals, ch. xi., p. 542.

Colquhoun, Mr. A. R. , on the origin of tattooing, p. 172.

Columbians, early betrothals among the, p. 213; large households of the, p. 324; their views on marriage by purchase, p. 402. See British Columbians, Chinooks, Nez Percés, Oregon, Spokane Indians, Walla Wallas, Washington.

——, Inland, standard of female excellence among the, p. 381; divorce among the, pp. 527, 531 n. 4, 533 n. 4.

——, about Puget Sound, prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.

Comanches, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 3; widows killed among the, p. 125; marry early, p. 137 n. 7; men more ornamented than women among the, p. 182; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216 n. 5; run-away matches among the, p. 216 n. 10; calculation in marriage selection among the, p. 382; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417; polygyny among the, p. 449 n. 2; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.

‘Communal marriage.’ See Promiscuity.

Concubinage, pp. 443-447.

Congo, region of the, royal privileges in the, p. 79; widows killed in the, p. 125; means of attraction in the, p. 174; religious marriage ceremony among the Negroes of the, p. 423 n.7; excess of females among half-breed children in the, pp. 478 _sq._

——, people of the Lower, monogamous as a rule, p. 438.

——, people of the Upper, love among the, p. 358.

‘Consanguine family,’ p. 85.

Continence, periodical, required from the husband, pp. 483-485, 548.

Contrasts, love excited by, pp. 353-355.

Copper Indians, prohibited degrees among the, p. 295.

Copts, circumcision among the, pp. 202, 204 n. 2; their weddings, p. 418 n. 10; day for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1.

Coreans, bachelors disdained among the, p. 140; celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 144 n. 3; liberty of choice among the, p. 220; class-endogamy among the, p. 372; polygyny among the, p. 431; ill-assorted marriages among the, pp. 485 _sq._

Coroados, not in a social state, p. 46; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; do not buy their wives (?), p. 398; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4.

Coropos, do not buy their wives (?), p. 398.

Cossacks, Saporogian, polyandry among the, p. 453.

Country districts in Europe, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 38; celibacy in, pp. 146, 148; excess of male births in, pp. 471, 476.

Courage and strength, female appreciation of, pp. 255 _sq._

Courtesans, respect paid to, pp. 80, 81, 539.

Courtship, ch. viii. _sq._, p. 541.

‘Couvade, La,’ pp. 106 _sq._

Crampe, on some effects of close interbreeding, pp. 336, 345; on the proportion between the sexes at birth among horses, p. 480.

Creeks, a woman who is abandoned may destroy her child, among the, p. 24; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, pp. 40 _sq._; kinship through females among the, p. 107; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; their punishment for adultery, p. 122; widows forbidden to speak with any man for a certain period among the, p. 128; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216; exogamy among the, p. 298; large households of the, p. 324; love among the, p. 358 n. 2; their desire for offspring, pp. 378 _sq._; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; excess of women among the, p. 460; divorce among the, p. 518.

Crees, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; jealousy of the men among the, p. 118; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 8; widows killed among the, p. 125; prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; celibacy rare among the, p. 134; women less desirous of decorating themselves than of decorating the men among the, p. 184; run-away matches among the, p. 216 n. 10; infanticide rare among the, p. 312; their desire for offspring, p. 376; polygyny among the, pp. 443, 500 n. 2; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3.

Crickets, colours of, p. 247.

Croatians, marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 235; marriage ceremony among the, p. 421.

Crocodiles, maternal care among, p. 10; sexual odours of, pp. 246, 248 _sq._

Crows, polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 3.

Cunningham, Lieut. J. D. , on polyandry, p. 474.

Curetús, nakedness of women among the, p. 187 n. 5; monogamous, p. 435 n. 11.

Cyprus, religious prostitution in, p. 72.

D

Dacotahs, terms for relationships among the, p. 87; chieftainship hereditary in the male line among the, p. 98; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 2, 6; celibacy scarcely known among the, pp. 134 _sq._; marry early, p. 137 n. 7; means of attraction among the, p. 173; run-away matches among the, p. 216; infanticide rare among the, p. 312; conjugal affection among the, p. 360; morning gift among the, p. 410; mortality of children among the, p. 491 n. 4; polygyny among the, p. 497; divorce among the, p. 533 n. 1. See Naudowessies.

Dahl, Dr. L., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, p. 343.

Dahomans, punishment for seduction among the, p. 62; royal privileges among the, pp. 78 _sq._; jealousy of the men among the, p. 120; marriage ceremony among the, p. 421; polygyny among the, P. 494.

Damaras, system of kinship among the, p. 103; their mutilations of the teeth, pp. 167, 174; circumcision among the, p. 203; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; polygyny among the, p. 446; polyandry among the, pp. 451, 452, 504 n. 1; their women get old early, p. 487; divorce among the, p. 526 n. 7.

Danes in England, p. 529.

Darien, ancient, widows killed in, p. 125.

Darling river, natives of the, conjugal affection among the, p. 359.

Darwin, Mr. Charles, on the sociability of the progenitors of man, p. 42; on the progress of mankind, pp. 49 _sq._; on promiscuous intercourse, p. 117; on the courtship of animals, pp. 157-159, 163; on the plain appearance of savage women, p. 183 n. 5; on individual inclinations among domesticated quadrupeds, p. 185; on female choice, pp. 222, 253, 255, ch. xi.; on sexual selection among animals, ch. xi.; on the racial standard of beauty, p. 261 n. 2; on the connection between love and beauty, pp. 274 _sq._; on the origin of the human races, pp. 275, 276, 543; on the hairlessness of the human body, p. 276; on the crossing of species, pp. 279 _sq._; on the infertility of hybrids, pp. 279, 280 n. 1; on infertility from changed conditions of life, p. 286; on female infanticide among primitive men, p. 313; on savage observation of the injurious results of consanguineous marriage, p. 318 n. 1; on the effects of cross- and self-fertilization of plants, pp. 335, 337, 338, 345.

Darwin, Prof. G. H. , on marriage between first cousins, pp. 341, 342, 346.

Delaunay, M., on personal beauty, p. 261 n. 3.

Denmark, age for marriage among men in, p. 146; consanguineous marriages in, pp. 342-345; isolated communities in, p. 344; divorce in, p. 526.

Deutsch, Platt, term for female cousin and niece in, p. 96.

Devay, F., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, pp. 340 _sq._

Dhimáls, rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; marry early, p. 138; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; position of their women, p. 501; nominal authority of their chiefs, p. 506.

Dieyerie (Australia), system of kinship among the, p. 101; their custom of knocking out teeth, p. 169 _sq._; tradition of the origin of exogamy among the, pp. 350 _sq._

Dinka, nakedness of the men among the, p. 189.

Divorce, ch. xxiii., pp. 107, 108, 549.

Djidda, sexual morality at, p. 364.

Djour tribes, on the White Nile, marry early, p. 138.

Dogs, male, inclined towards strange females, p. 334 n. 1; in-and-in breeding of, p. 336.

Dongolowees, female appreciation of manly courage among the, p. 256.

Dophlas, polyandry among the, p. 452; polygyny among the, P. 455.

Dorey, Papuans of, female chastity among the, p. 64; nakedness of the girls among the, p. 197 n. 4; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; monogamous, p. 437.

Dormouse, pairing season of the, pp. 26 _sq._

Draco, brilliant colours in the genus, p. 245.

Dragon-flies, sexual colours of, p. 245.

Dress, ch. ix., p. 541.

Drummond’s Islanders (Kingsmill Group), their want of modesty, p. 188 n. 8.

Duallas, divorce among the, p. 530 n. 7.

Duauru language of Baladea, term for father in the, p. 86.

Duboc, Dr. J., on love, p. 356 n. 2.

Ducks, want of paternal care among, p. 11.

Duesing, Dr. C., on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, pp. 470, 471, 476.

Duke of York Group, nakedness of men in the, p. 188 n. 9.

Dutch, term for nephew, grandson, and cousin in, p. 96.

Dwarfs, abnormal constitution of, p. 266.

Dyaks (Borneo), possession of human heads requisite for marriage among the, p. 18; tattooing of young people among the, p. 177; tattooing of women among the, p. 179; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 218; female appreciation of manly courage among the, p. 255; prohibited degrees among certain, p. 295; endogamy of the, p. 367; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 6; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n. 1; marriage rites among the, pp. 421 _sq._; their women get old early, p. 486; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; authority of their women, p. 501; divorce among the, pp. 518, 519, 526 n. 7, 531, 533.

Dyaks on the Batang Lupar, unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the, p. 71.

——, Land, seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 63; celibacy unknown among the, p. 136; prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; monogamous, p. 437; nominal authority of their chiefs, p. 506.

—— of Lundu, endogamy of the, p. 348; infertility of their women, _ib._

——, Sea, prohibited degrees among the, pp. 301 _sq._; conjugal love among the, p. 358; class-endogamy of the, p. 371 n. 4; monogamous, p. 437 n. 1; jealousy of the, p. 498; divorce among the, p. 531 n. See Sibuyaus.

—— of Sidin, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1.

E

East, unmarried women very rare in the, p. 140; wives profitable to their husbands in the, p. 147; desire for offspring in the, p. 489; polygyny in the, pp. 489, 496, 498, 519; divorce in the, p. 519.

Easter Islanders, their custom of enlarging the ear-lobes, p. 166; tattooing among the, pp. 169, 181; excess of men among the, p. 462.

Edeeyahs (Fernando Po), first wife obtained by service among the, p. 446.

Efatese (New Hebrides), their term for father, &c., p. 87; kinship through females among the, p. 108; denomination of children among the, _ib._ n. 4; consider sexual intercourse unclean, p. 151; exogamy among the, pp. 301, 325; their clans, p. 325; their nomenclature, _ib._

Egbas, their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1.

Egmont Island. See Santa Cruz.

Egypt. See Arabs of Upper Egypt.

Egyptians, ancient, tale of the institution of marriage among the, p. 8; believed that a child descended chiefly from the father, p. 106; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4; paternal authority and filial duties among the, p. 229; incest among the, pp. 294, 339; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425; polygyny among the, pp. 432, 442, 447; monogamy of their priests, p. 432; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

——, modern, celibacy disreputable among the, p. 140; tattooing of women among the, p. 181 n. 4; ideas of modesty among the, p. 207; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; use of children among the, p. 380; lucky day for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; unlucky period for marriage among the, _ib._; polygyny among the, pp. 449, _ib._ n. 5, 488, 489, 498 _sq._; their women get old early, p. 487; fickleness of their passions, p. 488; their desire for offspring, p. 489; divorce among the, pp. 519 _sq._

Eimeo (Society Islands), tattooing in, pp. 177 n. 12, 178 n. 5.

Elephants, substitute for paternal protection among, p. 21; have no definite pairing season, p. 27.

Elk, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Ellice Islands. See Hudson’s Islanders, Humphrey’s Islanders, Mitchell’s Group, Vaitupu.

Elopement, marriage by, p. 223.

Encounter Bay tribe (Australia), paternal duties among the, p. 16; scattered in search of food, p. 48; means of attraction among the, p. 173; mongrels among the, p. 287.

Endogamy, pp. 332, 343, 344, 346-350, 363-368, 373, 374, 546; class- and caste-, pp. 370-373, 546.

Engels, F., on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 50 n. 1.

England, spring-customs in, p. 30; age for marriage in, p. 146; average age of bachelors and spinsters who marry, in, _ib._; women’s liberty of choice in, during early Middle Ages, p. 236; parental restraints upon marriage in, p. 239; deaf-mutes in, p. 341; marriages between first cousins in, pp. 341, 342, 346, 481 n. 3; aristocracy of, p. 368; class-endogamy in, p. 373; traces of marriage by purchase in, pp. 396 _sq._; marriage by purchase in, p. 404; civil marriage in, p. 428; divorce in, p. 529.

English, term for granddaughter in Shakespeare’s time in, p. 96.

Ermland (Prussia), marriage ceremony in, p. 419.

Eskimo, lending wives among the, pp. 74 n. 1, 75; their system of nomenclature, p. 84; their terms for relationships, p. 93; celibates disdained among the, p. 136 n. 10; nose-ornament among the, pp. 173 _sq._; tattooing of girls among the, p. 177; their clothing, pp. 186 _sq._; want of modesty among the, p. 210; early betrothals among the, p. 213; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 309; love among the, p. 360; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; marriage with old women among the, p. 381; morning gift among the, p. 410; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 443 n. 5, 450, 482; polyandry among certain, pp. 451, 472 n. 3; excess of women among certain, pp. 460, 465, 482; mortality among the, p. 465; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3; a passionless race, p. 515; a rather advanced race, p. 516. See Greenlanders, Togiagamutes.

——, Eastern, women adopting masculine manners among the, p. 134 n. 2.

—— of Etah, their want of modesty, p. 210.

—— at Igloolik, speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 nn. 3, 6; marriage between cousins among the, p. 296; affection among the, p. 359; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6.

Eskimo, Kinipetu, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 76.

—— of Newfoundland, affection among the, p. 357.

—— of Norton Sound, affection among the, p. 357.

—— at Prince Regent’s Bay, polygyny among the, pp. 488 _sq._

——, Western, infanticide unknown among the, p. 312; excess of men among the, pp. 460, 473; divorce among the, p. 530 n. 7.

Essenes, celibacy of the, p. 154; desire for offspring among an order of the, p. 379.

Esthonians, spring-customs among the, p. 30; their term for grandfather, p. 92; marriage by capture among the, p.386; marriage ceremony among the, p. 419; period for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1.

Eucla tribe (Australia), scar the body, p. 179; monogamous, P. 437.

Eurasians, p. 283.

Europe, spring customs in certain countries of, p. 30; illegitimate births in towns and in country districts in, p. 69; prostitution in, pp. 69 _sq._; illegitimate births in, p. 70; celibacy in, pp. 70, 145-149, 541; numerical proportion between the sexes in, pp. 146, 147, 464; vanity of women in, p. 185; ear-ring worn in, p. 186; differences in the standard of beauty in, p. 258; difference in stature between the sexes in, p. 260; no pure races in, p. 282; marriage between cousins in, p. 296; usefulness of children among the uneducated classes of, p. 380; morning gift in, p. 407; marriage portion in, pp. 412, 413, 416; marriage ceremonies in, p. 421; polygyny in, p. 434; mortality in, p. 465; excess of male births in, pp. 469, 481 n. 4; monogamy in, p. 502; divorce in, pp. 529, 530, 536. See Middle Ages.

Europe, ancient inhabitants of, their decorations, p. 165.

——, Eastern, ‘spiritual relationship’ in, p. 331.

Europeans, almost incapable of forming colonies in the tropics, pp. 268 _sq._; change of complexion of, in the tropics, pp. 269 _sq._

Exogamy, ch. xiv. _sq._, pp. 544-546; local, pp. 321-323, 544.

F

Fallow deer, p. 281.

Family, ch. i., iii.

Faroe Islands, sheep of the, p. 281.

Fashions, pp. 274 _sq._

Fatherhood, recognition of, pp. 105-107.

Fathers of the Church, opinions about celibacy held by many of the, pp. 154 _sq._

Fecundity, female, appreciation of, p. 378.

Felkin, Dr. R. W. , on acclimatization, p. 268; on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 479.

Ferghana, Mohammedans of, their ideas of decency, p. 209.

Fernando Po, the adulterer punished as a thief in, p. 130 n. 4. See Bubis, Edeeyahs.

Fick, on the influence of muscles on the form of the bones, p. 268.

Fida, Negroes of, royal privileges among the, p. 79; jealousy of the men among the, p. 120; their desire for offspring, p. 377; polygyny among the, p. 490; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1.

Fighting, for females, pp. 159-163, 541; by women, for the possession of men, p. 164.

Fijians, chastity of the, p. 64; rank and property hereditary in the male line among the, p. 99; widows killed among the, pp. 125 _sq._; their opinions as regards celibacy, p. 137; their ideas of delicacy in married life, pp. 151 _sq._; combats for women among the, p. 161; their appreciation of vermilion, p. 168; tattooing among the, pp. 169, 170, 177 n. 12, 184, 201 n. 4; means of attraction among the, p. 173; position of women among the, p. 184; female dress among the, pp. 190, 197; their ideas of modesty, pp. 209-211; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 215 n.; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 218 n. 5; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; local exogamy among the, p. 323; conjugal love among the, p. 359; marriage by capture among the, p. 385; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 394, 399 n. 7; religious marriage ceremonies among the, p. 422; polygyny among the, pp. 435, 441 n. 3, 496 n. 1; obligatory continence among the, pp. 483 n. 6, 484; female jealousy among the, p. 497; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512 n. 3.

Finland, ceremony of capture in, p. 386; ceremony of purchase in, p. 396.

Finnish, term for father in, pp. 86, 91 _sq._; term for grandmother in, p. 92.

Finnish peoples, marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1.

——, East, marriage by purchase among the, p. 396.

Finns, ancient, devoid of tribal organization from want of sufficient food, p. 47; state of morality among the, p. 69; appreciation of manly courage among the, p. 255; horror of incest among the, pp. 291 _sq._; consanguineous marriage avoided among the, p. 306; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 395 _sq._; decay of marriage by purchase among the, p. 404; traces of polygyny among the, p. 434.

Finschhafen, Papuans of, celibacy rare among the, p. 136 n. 5; sexual modesty of the, p. 152 n. 3.

Fishes, want of parental care among, pp. 10, 21; colours of, p. 245; sexual sounds of, p. 247; ‘ornaments’ of some male, pp. 250 _sq._; hybridism scarcely known among, p. 278.

Fiske, Mr. J., on the long period of infancy of man, p. 21 n. 5; on promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51 n. 2.

Fison, Rev. L., on group-marriage among the Australians, pp. 54, 56 _sq._; on women as food-providers among savages, p. 222; on female infanticide among savages, p. 313.

Flemish, term for female cousin and niece in, p. 96.

_Florisuga mellivora_, males of, displaying their charms, p. 251 n. 2.

Forel, Prof. A., on the sterility of the workers among ants, p. 150.

Forster, G., on different ideas of modesty, p. 206; on female beauty in hot countries, p. 488 n. 2.

Fowls, in-and-in breeding of, p. 336.

Fox, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

France, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 32; illegitimate births in, p. 69; _jus primae noctis_ during the Middle Ages in certain parts of, p. 77; number of people who die single, in, p. 146; average age of bachelors and spinsters who marry, in, _ib._; women’s liberty of choice in, during early Middle Ages, p. 236; parental restraints upon marriage in, pp. 236 n. 8, 238 _sq._; slow decline of the paternal authority in, pp. 237 _sq._; mixture of race in, p. 282; prohibited degrees in, p. 296; deaf-mutes in, p. 341; consanguineous marriages in, p. 342; endogamous communities in, p. 344; aristocracy of, p. 368; class-endogamy in, p. 373; marriage portion in, p. 416; civil marriage in, p. 428; divorce in, p. 526.

Frazer, Mr. J. G. , on the origin of tattooing, &c., pp. 170 _sq._

Frogs, sexual sounds of, pp. 247, 249; colours of, p. 248.

Fuegians, husband’s duties among the, p. 15; marriage not regarded as complete till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; devoid of tribal organization, p. 44; from want of sufficient food, p. 47; the family among the, pp. 44, 45, 47; alleged promiscuity among the, p. 54; no promiscuity among the, p. 58; terms of address among the, p. 94; consider the maternal tie more important than the paternal, p. 105; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 117 _sq._; marry early, pp. 137 _sq._; their vanity, p. 165; their custom of pulling out the eyebrows, p. 167; men more desirous of ornaments than women among the, p. 184; their clothing, p. 186; their want of modesty, p. 187; nakedness of the, pp. 193, 197 n. 4; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216; mongrels among the, p. 283; polygyny among the, pp. 315, 442; conjugal affection among the, p. 359; marriage with old women among the, p. 381; marriage by capture among the, p. 384; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; barter formerly unknown among the, p. 400; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; mortality of children among the, p. 491 n. 4; female jealousy among the, p. 497. See Yahgans.

Fulah, rules of succession among the, p. 102; the adulterer punished as a thief among the, p. 130 n. 4; their women become sterile early, p. 487.

Fulfúlde language, terms for uncles in the, p. 91.

Fustel de Coulanges, Prof. N. D. , on the _patria potestas_ of the primitive Aryans, p. 230 n. 5.

G

Gaddanes (Philippines), courtship restricted to a certain season among the, p. 28.

Galactophagi, alleged community of women among the, p. 52; terms of address among the, p. 92.

Galapagos Islands, birds of, have no definite breeding season, p. 27 n. 6.

Galchas, monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2.

Galega, excess of men in, p. 464.

Galela, local exogamy among the, p. 323; monogamous, p. 436 n. 12; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 531.

Galibi language (Brazil), term for young brother and son in the, p. 93.

Gallas, necessary preliminary to marriage among the, p. 18; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Gallinaceæ, marriage among, p. 11; sexual colours of the, p. 245 n. 3; hybridism among, p. 278.

Gallinomero (California), divorce among the, p. 533 n. 4.

Galton, Mr. F., on consanguineous marriage, p. 339; on marriage selection, p. 355.

Gambier Islanders, tattooing among the, pp. 177 n. 12, 180; their women indifferent to ornaments, p. 184.

Ganges, valleys of the, religious prostitution in the, p. 72.

Garamantians of Ethiopia, alleged community of women among the, pp. 52, 59, 60.

Garenganze, divorce among the, p. 528.

Garhwal Hills, polygyny and excess of women among the people of the, p. 473.

Garos, courtship by women among the, p. 158; covering used by the, p. 191; exogamy among the, p. 303; consanguineous marriages among their chiefs, p. 348; degeneration of their chiefs, _ib._; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; their women get old early, p. 486; divorce among the, p. 522.

Gauls, women as tall as men among the, p. 260 n. 1. See Sena.

Gazelles, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12.

Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, I., on the racial standard of beauty, p. 261 n. 2; on dwarfs and giants, p. 266; on the infertility of hybrids, p. 279.

Georgia, mountaineers of, position of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40.

Georgian, term for father in, p. 86.

Gerland, Prof. G., on tattooing, p. 171; on the racial standard of beauty, p. 261 n. 2.

German, terms for parents in, p. 92.

Germans, ancient, their chastity, p. 69; system of kinship among the, p. 104; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; age for marriage among the, p. 143; celibacy almost unknown among the, _ib._; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 293, 328; households of the, p. 328; endogamy of the, p. 365; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; exchange of presents among the, p. 406; period for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, p. 429; legitimacy of marriage among the, _ib._; polygyny among the, pp. 433, 442; monogamous, p. 442; divorce among the, p. 521. See Teutons.

Germany, spring-customs in, p. 30; periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, pp. 31-34; liberty of choice in, during the Middle Ages, p. 237; parental restraints upon marriage in, p. 239; class-endogamy in, pp. 372 _sq._; foreigners in, during the Middle Ages, p. 374; folk-lore in, on childless marriages, p. 378; traces of marriage by purchase in, pp. 396 _sq._; morning gift in, p. 407 n. 6; marriage portion in, p. 416 n. 3; civil marriage in, p. 428; polygyny in, p. 434.

Ghost moth, sexual colours of the, pp. 244 _sq._

Giants, abnormal constitution of, p. 266.

Gilyaks, celibates disdained among the, p. 136 n. 10; sons betrothed in infancy among the, p. 224 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 2.

——, Smerenkur, polyandry among the, p. 453.

Ginoulhiac, Ch., on the morning gift, p. 407 n. 8.

Gippsland, aborigines of, plain appearance of women among the, p. 185; women food-providers among the, p. 222.

Giraffe, sexual sounds of the, p. 247.

Giraud-Teulon, Prof. A., on the place of the maternal uncle in the primitive family, p. 39; on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 78, 133; on the estimation of courtesans, p. 80; on the maternal system among the ancient Aryans, p. 104 n. 2; on want of jealousy among savages, p. 117.

Goa, religious prostitution at, p. 72.

Goajiro Indians, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40.

Goat, he-, has no definite pairing season, p. 38.

Godron, D. A. , on tribal physiognomy among savages, p. 265; on the colour of the skin, p. 269; on the fertility of mongrels, p. 284.

Goehlert, Dr. V., on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 469; on the proportion between the sexes at birth among horses, p. 476.

Gold Coast, Negroes of the, system of kinship among the, p. 102; celibacy very rare among the, p. 135; their custom of purchasing wives does not cause celibacy among the poor, p. 145 n. 3; early betrothals among the, p. 214; woman’s power of choice among the, p. 220 n. 11; love among the, p. 357; excess of women among the, p. 464; polygyny among the, p. 492. See Accra.

Gonds, rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; marriage between cousins among the, p. 297; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; marriage ceremonies among the, pp. 420, 422; omens among the, pp. 423 n. 10, 424 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; polygyny rare among the, p. 493; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3.

Gorillas, marriage and paternal care among, pp. 13 _sq._; their pairing season, p. 27; live generally in pairs or families, p. 42; chiefly monogamous, p. 508; duration of their marriage, p. 535.

Gournditch-mara (Australia), the family among the, p. 45; kinship through males among the, p. 101; marriage of captured women among the, p. 316 n. 2.

Gowane (Kordofan), their desire for offspring, p. 379 n. 1.

Goyaz, excess of women in, p. 478.

Grasshoppers, colours of, p. 247.

Gratz, illegitimate births in, p. 69.

Great Britain, endogamous communities in, pp. 344 _sq._

Greece, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 32; mixed marriages in, p. 375; marriage by capture in, p. 386; excess of male births in, p. 469.

Greek, terms for grandfather and grandmother in, p. 86; term for nephew, grandson, and cousin in, p. 96.

Greek Church, Orthodox, religious endogamy in the, p. 375.

Greek colonies, bigamy in some of the, p. 433.

Greeks, ancient, their belief that a child descended chiefly from the father, p. 106; their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 128; regarded marriage as indispensable, p. 142; celibacy of priests among the, p. 153; fights and emulation for women among the, p. 162.; paternal authority among the, pp. 230, 232 _sq._; women betrothed by the father or guardian among the, p. 233; restriction of paternal authority among the, p. 236; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; marriage of brother and sister among the, p. 295 n. 5; prohibited degrees among the, p. 328; family feeling among the, _ib._; love among the, p. 361; seclusion of the sexes among the, _ib._; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; marriage by purchase among the, p. 396; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404-406; dower among the, pp. 406, 411, 412, 415, 416, 429; morning gift among the, p. 406; period for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; religious marriage ceremonies among the, pp. 426 _sq._; legitimacy of marriage among the, p. 429; polygyny and concubinage among the, pp. 433, 447; divorce among the, pp. 520, 521, 523. See Athenians, Spartans.

Greenland, mixture of race in, p. 282; marriage restriction for Danes in, p. 365.

Greenlanders, modesty of their women, p. 65; illegitimate births among the, _ib._; depravation due to European influence among the, p. 66; lending wives among the, p. 75; privileges of their Angekokks, p. 80; property hereditary in the male line among the, p. 98; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; a widow’s mourning among the, p. 130; marry early, p. 137; consider incontinence in marriage blamable, p. 151; wrestling for women among the, p. 160 n. 2; tattooing among the, p. 170; their fear of being blamed by others, p. 209; their want of modesty, p. 210 n. 3; women’s power of choice among the, p. 216 n. 9; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 297, 324; close living together a bar to intermarriage among the, p. 321; their households, p. 324; views on consanguineous marriage among the, p. 351; affection among the, pp. 357, 359 n. 5; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 6; their views on female attractions, p. 381; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; polygyny among the, pp. 441, 443, 450, 488, 495 n. 2, 496 n. 3; polyandry among the, p. 451 n. 2; their desire for offspring, p. 488; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; jealousy of their women, p. 496; divorce among the, pp. 518, 521, 526 n. 7, 530 n. 7, 531 n., 533 n. 4.

Greenlanders, Eastern, marriage not regarded as complete till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 135; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 309; horror of sexual intercourse within prohibited degrees among the, p. 317; ceremony of capture among the, p. 388.

Griquas, p. 283.

Group-marriage, pp. 54, 56, 57, 85, 95 n. 1, 516, 549.

Gruenhagen, Dr. A., on the pairing season of animals, p. 25.

Guachís, live scattered in families, p. 46.

Gualala (California), prohibited degrees among the, p. 297.

Guanas, their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 3; marry early, p. 137; combats for women among the, p. 160; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216; morning gift among the, p. 410; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; excess of men among the, pp. 461, 466 n. 1; female infanticide among the, p. 466 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 527.

Guanches, monogamous, p. 435. See Lancerote.

Guaranies, paternal care among the, p. 17; marry early, p. 137; their horror of consanguineous marriage, p. 299; polygyny permitted only to chiefs among the, p. 437 n. 10; excess of women among the, p. 461; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1.

Guarayos, painted suitors among the, p. 176; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 214 n. 15.

Guatemalans, marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 226; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 295; endogamy of the, p. 365; class-endogamy of the, p. 370; divorce among the, p. 528.

Guatós, live scattered in families, p. 46.

Guaycurûs, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; monogamous, pp. 59, 435 n. 11; rank hereditary in the male line among the, p. 99; their custom of painting the body, p. 168; male dress among the, p. 190.

Guiana, Indians of, proof of manhood requisite for marriage among the, p. 18; their custom of pulling out the eyebrows, p. 167; women more decorated than men among the, p. 183; position of women among the, _ib._; their ideal of female beauty, p. 259; exogamy among the, pp. 298 _sq._; conjugal affection among the, p. 359; race-endogamy of the, p. 363; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 444 n. 1, 449, 497; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; mortality of children among the, p. 491 n. 4.

Guinea-pigs, in-and-in breeding of, pp. 336 _sq._

Gumplowicz, L., on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51 n. 2.

Gypsies, illegitimate childbirths dishonourable among the, p. 62; incest among the, p. 292; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6.

H

Haeckel, Prof. E., on fighting for females, p. 159.

Haidahs of Queen Charlotte Islands, alleged community of women among the, p. 53; marriage among the, p. 58; prostitution among the, _ib._; depravation due to the influence of the whites among the, p. 67; jealousy of the men among the, p. 118; tattooing among the, p. 171; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.

Hair, dressing the, ch. ix.; short, a symbol of chastity, pp. 175 _sq._ n. 6.

Hairlessness of the human body, p. 276.

_Harpale jacchus_, p. 503.

Hartmann, E. von, on love excited by contrasts, p. 354 n. 3.

Hawaiians, their system of nomenclature, p. 83; their terms for relationships, pp. 90, 93; rules of succession among the, p. 100; do not buy their wives, p. 399; female infanticide among the, p. 466 n. 1; their women get old early, p. 486. See Sandwich Islanders.

Hayti, aborigines of, nakedness of the, pp. 187, 197 n. 4; monogamous as a rule, p. 442.

Hearn, Dr. W. E. , on the _patria potestas_ of the primitive Aryans, p. 230 n. 5.

Hellwald, F. von, on the place of the maternal uncle in the primitive family, p. 39; on instinctive aversion to intermarriage, p. 320 n. 2.

Hemiptera, colours of the, p. 245.

Herbert River (Northern Queensland), natives of, few men die unmarried among the, p. 136; excess of women among the, p. 462.

Herbert Vale (Northern Queensland), natives near, quarrels for women among the, p. 160.

Hervey Islanders, children belong either to the father’s or mother’s clan among the, p. 100; infanticide unknown among the, p. 312.

Hewit, Dr., on the low fecundity of savage women, p. 490.

Himalayas, proportion between the sexes in the, p. 463.

Hindus, tale of the institution of marriage among the, p. 8; phallic worship among the, p. 72; their belief that a child descended chiefly from the father, p. 106; widows killed among the, p. 125; their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 127; regarded marriage as a religious duty, p. 141; celibates generally disdained among the, pp. 141 _sq._; religious celibates among the, pp. 153 _sq._; ‘Swayamvara’ among the, p. 162; coquetry of women among the, p. 200; women’s liberty of choice according to tales of the, p. 221; paternal authority among the, pp. 231 _sq._; women’s liberty ofchoice among the, _ib._; their eight forms of marriage, p. 232; early betrothals among the, _ib._; mongrels among the, p. 283; marriage of brother and sister among the, p. 293; exogamy and prohibited degrees among the, pp. 303, 304, 326; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 310; large households of the, p. 326; ‘spiritual relationship’ among the, p. 331; views on consanguineous marriage among the, p. 351; want of conjugal affection among the, pp. 360 _sq._; origin of caste among the, pp. 368 _sq._; intermarriage of castes among the, pp. 371 _sq._; their desire for sons, p. 377; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; marriage by purchase among the p. 396; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 403-406; return gift among the, p. 405; dower among the, pp. 406, 411, _ib._ n. 3; marriage ceremonies among the, pp. 419 _sq._; wedding-ring among the, p. 421 n. 6; periods for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; marriage a sacrament among the, p. 426; religious marriage ceremony among the, _ib._; polygyny among the, pp. 433, 442, 447, 448 n. 2, 489, 498, 499, 507 _sq._; monogamous as a rule, pp. 439, 442; polyandry among the, pp. 454, 456 _sq._; their desire for offspring, p. 489; Levirate (‘Niyoga’) among the, pp. 513 _sq._ n. 8, 514; divorce among the, pp. 525, 529. See Allahabad, Ganges, India.

Hindus of the Madras Province, paternal authority among the, p. 231.

Hindustan, native peoples of, their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 128.

Hippopotamus, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

Hispaniola. See Hayti.

Hofacker, on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 469.

Holland, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, pp. 31 _sq._; parental restraints upon marriage in, p. 239. See Netherlands.

Homoptera, sexual sounds of certain, pp. 246 _sq._

Honduras, ancient, succession through males in, p. 98; punishment for adultery in, p. 122 n. 3.

Horses, p. 334 n. 1; proportion of the sexes at birth among, pp. 470, 476, 480. See Circassia.

Hos, licentious festival among the, p. 29; rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; celibacy due to poverty among the, pp. 143 _sq._; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, pp. 214 _sq._ n. 15; elopements among the, p. 220 n.; exogamy among the, p. 303; conjugal love among the, p. 358; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12.

Hottentots, licentious festival among the, p. 30; kinship through males among the, p. 103; their custom of painting the body, p. 176; female dress among the, p. 191; indecent dress of the men among the, p. 194; curious usage among the, p. 206; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 221; their ideal of female beauty, pp. 259, 261; mongrels among the, p. 283; prohibited degrees among the, p. 308; endogamy of the, pp. 347, 348, 366; degeneration of the, pp. 347 _sq._; marriage with slaves among the, p. 371 n. 8; monogamous as a rule, pp. 438, 439, 506; polyandry among the, p. 451; social equality among the, p. 506; divorce among the, p. 524. See Namaquas.

Hovas, terms of address among the, pp. 91, 94; remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 129; women’s admiration for long hair among the, p. 175; their ideal of beauty, p. 264; affection and love among the, p. 357; endogamy of the, p. 366; class-endogamy among the, p. 371; marriage ceremony among the, p. 419; validity of marriage among the, p. 430 n. 1; polyandry (?) among the, p. 452; polygyny among the, p. 499; divorce among the, p. 521.

Howitt, Mr. A. W. , on marriage by capture and marriage by elopement, p. 223.

Hudson’s Islanders (Ellice Islands), early betrothal among the, p. 214 n. 8; religious rites among the, p. 421.

Huge tortoise of the Galapagos Islands, sexual sounds of the, p. 247.

Humboldt, A. von, on sexual selection among savages, p. 256; on the racial standard of beauty, p. 261; on the red painting of American Indians, p. 264; on tribal physiognomy among savages, p. 265.

Humboldt Bay, Papuans of, decorations among the, p. 198 n. 1.

Hume, D., on beauty, p. 257.

Humming-birds, brilliant colours of, p. 244.

Humphrey’s Islanders (Ellice Islands), religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423 n. 7.

Hungarian, terms for elder brother and uncle in, p. 92.

Hungary, number of celibates in, p. 145; age for marriage among women in, p. 146.

Husband living with the wife’s family, pp. 109, 110, 540.

Husband-purchase, pp. 382, 416.

Huth, Mr. A. H. , on consanguineous marriage, pp. 315 _sq._ n. 3, 319, 320, 339 _sq._; on incest among animals, p. 334; on the effects of close interbreeding, p. 336.

Hybridism, pp. 278-280, 543.

_Hydromus coypus_, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

I

Iboína (Madagascar), incest in, p. 293.

Ichneumon, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

Idiots, sensuality of, p. 150.

Igorrotes (Philippines), no ‘engagement’ binding till the woman is pregnant, among the, p. 23; chastity held in honour by the, p. 63; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; monogamous, p. 437; separation not allowed among the, p. 517 n. 5.

—— of Ysarog, marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n.

Incas, a conquering race, p. 369. See Peruvians.

Incest, ch. xiv. _sq._, pp. 544 _sq._

India, unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the savage nations of, p. 71; estimation of courtesans in, p. 81; kinship through females in a few parts of, p. 102; systems of kinship among the polyandrous peoples of, p. 112; early betrothals in, p. 214; great death-rate among Europeans in, pp. 268 _sq._; marriage ceremony in various parts of, p. 420; omens among several peoples of, p. 423; monogamy the rule in, p. 439; proportion between the sexes in, pp. 463, 482; polygyny in, p. 500.

——, Hill Tribes of, stimulating intercourse between the sexes at particular seasons among most of the, p. 29; kinship through males among most of the, pp. 101, 108.

Indo-Burmese border tribes, woman’s liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 5.

Indo-China, savage nations of, unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the, p. 71.

Indo-Europeans, their admiration of long hair in women, pp. 261 _sq._; marriage ceremony among the, pp. 419 _sq._ See Aryans.

Infanticide, female, pp. 311-314, 466, 472, 473, 547.

Infants, ‘engagement’ of, pp. 213, 214, 541 _sq._

Ingaliks, prohibited degrees among the, p. 297; their desire for offspring, pp. 376 _sq._; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; mortality among certain, p. 465; their women not prolific, p. 149 n.

Insects, want of parental care among, p. 9; fighting for females among, p. 159; sexual colours of, pp. 241-245, 247; stridulous sounds of, pp. 246, 247, 249; hybridism scarcely known among, p. 278.

Interbreeding, close, effects of, among animals, pp. 335-339, 345, 346, 545.

Invertebrata, want of parental care among, pp. 9, 21.

Iowa, Buffalo clan of the, their hair-dress, p. 170.

Ireland, hurling for women in the interior of, pp. 162 _sq._; no parental restraints upon marriage in, p. 239.

Irish, marriage by purchase among the, pp. 397, 407; morning gift among the, p. 407; marriage portion among the, 413.

Iroquois, the husband’s duties among the, p. 15; rule of inheritance among the, p. 110; widows forbidden to remarry among the, p. 127; tattooing among the, p. 171; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 214 n. 14; marriage arranged by the mother among the, p. 224; exogamy among the, pp. 298, 324; large households of the, p. 324; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; monogamous, pp. 435, 500, 506; authority of their women, p. 500; social equality among the, p. 506; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3; divorce among the, pp. 522, 533 n. 4. See Tsonontooas.

——, Two-Mountain, their system of nomenclature, p. 83.

Irulas, divorce among the, p. 528.

Isánna Indians, consanguineous marriage among the, pp. 327, 347; households of the, p. 327.

Italones (Philippines), prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 302; monogamous, p. 436 n. 12; separation not allowed among the, p. 517 n. 5.

Italy, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, pp. 31 _sq._; prohibited degrees in, p. 296; civil marriage in, p. 428; judicial separation in, pp. 526, 529.

J

Jabaána, polygyny permitted only to chiefs among the, p. 437 n. 10.

Jacobs, Mr. J., on the infertility of mixed marriages between Jews and non-Jewish Europeans, p. 288; on the proportion between the sexes at birth among Jews, p. 481 n. 4.

Jacquinot, H., on racial instincts, p. 281 n. 5.

Jakuts, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; exogamy among the, pp. 305 _sq._; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 11; divorce among the, pp. 521 n. 9, 532 n. 2.

James’s Bay, Indians at, struggle of women for men among the, p. 164; wedding-ring among the, p. 421 n. 6.

Japanese, the husband entering the wife’s family among the, p. 110; jealousy of the men among the, p. 121; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 139; paternal authority and filial obedience among the, pp. 227 _sq._; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 228; function of the ‘nakōdo’ among the, _ib._; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, pp. 309 _sq._; class-endogamy of the, p. 372; their desire for offspring, pp. 377, 379 _sq._; traces of marriage by purchase among the, p. 395; exchange of presents among the, pp. 405 _sq._; marriage ceremony among the, pp. 419, 425 n. 3; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; concubinage among the, pp. 431, 495 n. 2; divorce among the, p. 525.

Jarai, people of, their want of modesty, p. 188.

Java, endogamous communities in, p. 344. See Lipplapps.

Javanese, celibacy of women unknown among the, p. 136; circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; women’s liberty of choice among the, pp. 218 _sq._; their ideal of beauty, p. 264; marriage portion among the, p. 410; monogamous as a rule, p. 440; divorce among the, pp. 534 n. 3, 535 n. 1.

Jaws, large, a mark of low civilization, p. 267.

Jealousy of men, pp. 117-132, 503, 540, 549; of women, pp. 495-500.

Jews, virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 141; considered marriage a religious duty, _ib._; circumcision among the, pp. 201, 202, 204; paternal authority and filial duties among the, pp. 228 _sq._; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 229; restriction of paternal authority among the, p. 235; liberty of choice among the, _ib._; infertility of mixed marriages between non-Jewish Europeans and, pp. 287 _sq._; consanguineous marriages among the, p. 288; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 295; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 310; prohibited degrees among the, p. 328; households of the, _ib._; love among the, p. 361; marriage with aliens among the, p. 365; religious endogamy among the, pp. 374 _sq._; their desire for offspring, pp. 377, 379, 489; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390; marriage by purchase among the, p. 395; ceremony of purchase among the, _ib._; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 408; marriage portion among the, pp. 408, 413, 415; morning gift among the, p. 408; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425; polygyny among the, pp. 431, 432, 447, 450, 489, 499; monogamous as a rule, p. 442; excess of male births among the, pp. 476, 481; excess of female births in mixed marriages among the, p. 479; marriage between cousins among the, p. 481; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 1; Levirate among the, pp. 511 n., 513 n. 8, 514; divorce among the, pp. 521, 523, 528. See Essenes.

Jews of Western Russia, early betrothals among the, p. 214.

Joest, W., on the origin of tattooing, p. 181 n. 5.

Johnston (H. H.), on the origin of dress, p. 211 n. 6.

Jolah (St. Mary), alleged community of women among the, p. 55.

Jounsar, polyandry in, pp. 453, 456, 458, 472 n. 3; excess of men in, p. 473.

Juanga. See Patuah.

Juángs, exogamy among the, p. 303.

Jurís, their tattooing, p. 181 n. 4; nakedness of women among the, p. 187 n. 5; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 1.

_Jus primae noctis_, pp. 72-80, 539.

K

Kabyles, punishment for illegitimate intercourse among the, p. 62; want of conjugal affection among the, p. 357; race-endogamy of the, p. 364; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; monogamous as a rule, p. 439.

Kadams, monogamous, p. 436 n. 12.

Kafirs, necessary preliminary to marriage among certain, p. 18; licentious festival among the, p. 30; chastity among the, p. 61; lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; kinship through males among various tribes of the, p. 103; bachelors disdained among the, p. 137; celibacy among the, pp. 143 n. 9, 144; female dress among the, p. 197 n. 5; circumcision among the, pp. 201, 204 n. 2, 206 n. 1; women’s liberty of choice among the, pp. 220 _sq._; elopements among the, p. 221 n. 1; their ideal of female beauty, p. 259; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 306 _sq._; their kraals, p. 326; their views on consanguineous marriage, pp. 350, 352; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392 nn. 2 _sq._, 393, 402; their views on marriage by purchase, p. 402 n. 3; polygyny among the, pp. 438, 447, 448, 450, 495 n. 2, 496; monogamous as a rule, pp. 438 _sq._; births in polygynous families among the, p. 470; their women get old early, p. 487; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1. See Khosas.

Kafirs, Cis-Natalian, seasonal increase of births among the, pp. 30 _sq._; licentious feasts among the, p. 31; terms of address among the, p. 91; their belief that a child descends chiefly from the father, p. 106; close living together a bar to intermarriage among the, p. 321; excess of women among the, pp. 464, 465 n. 4; divorce among the, p. 523.

—— of Natal, courtship by women among the, p. 159; inheriting widows among the, p. 513; Levirate among the, p. 514; juridical fatherhood among the, _ib._; divorce among the, p. 526 n. 7.

Ka-káu, monogamous, p. 436 n. 12. See Singphos.

Kakhyens, a husband lives with his father-in-law till the birth of a child among the, p. 22; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. See Singphos.

Kalmucks, illegitimate childbirths dishonourable among the, p. 62; privileges of their priests, p. 79; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220 n. 7; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 224; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; exogamy among the, p. 305; marriage portion among the, pp. 410, 415 n. 1; religious marriage ceremony among the, pp. 423, 425 n. 3; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 11.

Kamaon, polyandry in, p. 458.

Kamchadales, temporary exchange of wives among the, p. 75 n. 4; fights of women for men among the, p. 164; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; consanguineous marriage among the, p. 292; local exogamy among the, p. 323; bestiality among the, p. 333 n. 4; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n., n. 2; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polygyny among the, pp. 448, 450 n. 6; excess of men among the, p. 464; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 1; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Kamchatka, islands outside, struggle for women in the, pp. 161 _sq._

Kámilarói (Australia), clan-exogamy among the, pp. 53 _sq._; terms of address among the, pp. 54, 56; alleged group-marriage among the, _ib._; system of nomenclature among the, p. 56.

Kandhs, rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; marry early, p. 138; celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 143; their hair-dress, p. 167; paternal authority among the, p. 225; exogamy among the, p. 303; prohibition of marriage among the, p. 321; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n.; position of their women, p. 501; divorce among the, p. 528.

——, Boad, elopements among the, p. 220 n.

Kaneti, polyandry in, p. 456.

Kaniagmuts, polyandry among the, pp. 116, 450, 457; men brought up like women among the, p. 134 n. 2; tattooing of women among the, p. 178; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 215; incest among the, p. 290; unnatural vices among the, p. 333 n. 4; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 1; fertile women respected among the, p. 378 n. 3; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny among the, p. 443; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 1; superstitious ceremonies among the, p. 485 n. 2.

Kanúri language, terms for mother and elder brother in the, p. 86.

Karakalpaks, state of morality among the, p. 69.

Karawalla (Australia), monogamous, p. 437.

Karens, pregnancy must be followed by marriage among some of the, p. 23; their system of nomenclature, p. 84; rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; divorce among the, pp. 102, 522, 531; endogamy of the, pp. 303, 350, 366 n. 8; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 303, 350; exogamy among some of the, p. 350; effects of close intermarrying among the, _ib._; monogamous, pp. 436, 507.

——, Red, marry early, p. 138; divorce among the, p. 523.

——, of the Tenasserim Provinces, incest among the, pp. 291, 333.

——, Yoon-tha-lin, sons betrothed by the parents among the, p. 224 n. 6.

Karmanians, necessary preliminary for marriage among the, p. 18.

Karok (California), their views regarding sexual intercourse, p. 151; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392, 402 n. 4, 429 _sq._; validity of marriage among the, pp. 402 n. 4, 429 _sq._

Kashmir, excess of men in, pp. 463, 466 n. 1; female infanticide in, p. 466 n. 1.

Káttis, marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12.

Kaupuis, their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 3; elopements among the, p. 219 n. 10; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 534 n. 4.

Kautsky, C., on the guardianship of children among primitive men, p. 41; on the importance of the tribe among savages, p. 43 n. 4.

Kaviaks, polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2.

Kechua (Brazil), their term for father, p. 86.

Kenai, views on marrying in-and-in among the, p. 351; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4. See Ingaliks.

Kerantis, divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 534 n. 4.

Keres (New Mexico), licentious festival among the, p. 30.

Keriahs, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; have no word for marriage, p. 59; marriage by purchase among the, _ib._

Khamtis, polygyny among the, pp. 444, 445, 450.

Khasias, kinship through females among the, pp. 107 _sq._; the husband goes to live with the wife’s family among the, p. 109; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 418; polyandry among the, pp. 452, 453, 455; do not use milk, p. 484 n. 6; divorce among the, pp. 519, 533 n. 4.

Khevsurs, continence required from newly married people among the, p. 151.

Khosas, excess of women among the, pp. 464 n. 7, 465 n. 4. See Kafirs.

Khyens. See Kakhyens.

Khyoungtha (Chittagong Hills), marry early, p. 138; continence required from newly married people among the, p. 151; tradition of the origin of dress among the, pp. 194 _sq._; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; traces of polyandry among the, pp. 458 _sq._; polygyny among the, p. 507.

King George’s Sound, Indians of, slight differences between the sexes among the, p. 260 n. 1.

Kingsmill Islanders, their system of nomenclature, p. 83; rule of succession among the, p. 100; fights of women for men among the, p. 164; tattooing among the, pp. 170, 177 n. 12; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; elopements among the, p. 218 n. 5; do not buy their wives, p. 399; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; divorce among the, p. 518. See Arorae, Drummond’s Islanders, Makin Island.

Kinkla (California), monogamous, P. 435.

‘Kinship through females only,’ system of, pp. 96, 97, 539 _sq._

‘Kinship through males,’ system of, pp. 98-105, 540.

Kirantis, wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 7.

Kirghiz, their ideal of female beauty, p. 259; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; ceremony of capture among the, p. 385 n. 15; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2.

Kisáns, marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 224; marriage by purchase among the, p. 394; monogamous, p. 436.

Knight, Andrew, on marriage between persons of different and of similar constitutions, p. 354.

Knox, Dr. R., on infertility of half-breeds, p. 283.

Kobroor (Aru Islands), aborigines of, do not buy their wives, p. 398.

Koch, liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9; endogamy of the, p. 366 n. 8; monogamous, p. 436.

Koenigswarter, L. J. , on the transition from marriage by capture to marriage by purchase, p. 401; on the morning gift, p. 407 n. 7.

Kohler, Prof. J., on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 73 n. 5; on ‘La Couvade,’ p. 107 n. 1; on the origin of exogamy, p. 316.

Kois, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40.

Kola (Aru Islands), aborigines of, do not buy their wives, p. 398.

Kolams, endogamy of the, p. 366.

Kols, liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 8; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11.

——, Munda, repudiated wives supported by their former husbands among the, p. 19; marry early, p. 138; celibacy due to poverty among the, pp. 143 _sq._; consider sexual intercourse sinful, p. 151; sons betrothed by their parents among the, p. 224 n. 6; horror of incest among the, p. 292; exogamyamong the, p. 303; conjugal love among the, p. 358; race-endogamy of the, p. 364; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12; polygyny among the, pp. 436, 489; position of their women, p. 501; divorce among the, pp. 519, 532 n. 6.

Kolyas, unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the, p. 71; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 nn. 4, 8; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9.

Komarsen, polyandry in, p. 456.

Komâti (Vaiśya) caste, authority of the maternal uncle among some of the, p. 40.

Koombokkaburra tribe (Australia), dress of the young women among the, p. 197.

Kordofan. See Gowane.

Koriaks, jealousy of the men among the, pp. 120, 132; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.

Korkús, their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; marriage ceremonies among the, p. 420; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, pp. 439 n. 11, 493.

Kotars, licentious festival among the, p. 29; local exogamy among the, pp. 323, 480; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; proportion between the sexes among the, pp. 480 _sq._; do not use milk, p. 484 n. 6.

Kotegarh, polyandry in, pp. 453, 455, 456, 458, 472 n. 3, 475 _sq._ See Kulus.

Kovalevsky, Prof. M., on the place of the maternal uncle in the primitive family, p. 39.

Koyúkuns, consider the killing of a deer a necessary preliminary to fatherhood, p. 18.

Kubus (Sumatra), circumcision among the, p. 208; their ideas of shame, _ib._; race-endogamy among the, p. 364.

Kukis, privileges of their rajahs, p. 79; a widow’s duties among the, p. 126; women’s liberty of choice among the, pp. 219 _sq._; incest among the, p. 291; prohibited degrees among the, p. 303; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 7; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423; do not use milk, p. 484 n. 6; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; social equality among the, p. 506; divorce among the, p. 523.

——, Old, remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited for a certain period among the, pp. 128, 129 n. 6; monogamous, p. 436.

Kulan, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Kulischer, M., on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51 n. 2, 78; on the occurrence of marriage by purchase, p. 390 n. 2.

Kulus, polyandry among the, p. 116; excess of men among the, p. 466 n. 1; female infanticide among the, _ib._; want of jealousy among the men of the, p. 515. See Kotegarh.

Kunáma, remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 128; marriage with slaves among the, p. 371 n. 8; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 6; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n.; Levirate among the, pp. 511 n., n. 2, 512 n. 5; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512 n. 5; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 531 n. 4.

Kunawar, polyandry in, pp. 453, 456, 474, 504; polygyny in, pp. 455, 456, 474; monogamy in, p. 456.

Kurds, race-prejudice among the, p. 364.

Kurgs of Mysore, polyandry and group-marriage among the, p. 452.

Kûri, Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Kúrmis, marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12; omens among the, p. 423 n. 10.

Kurnai, paternal duties among the, p. 16; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 217; elopements among the, pp. 217, 399; prohibited degrees among the, p. 300; marriage by capture and by purchase among the, p. 399.

Kurumbas, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; absence of marriage ceremony, not of marriage, among the, p. 59.

Kutchin, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 55; polygyny among the, pp. 58, 492, 494; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 58, 118; a widow’s duties among the, p. 126; celibacy among the, p. 144, _ib._ n. 3; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 214 n. 14; exogamy among the, p. 297; affection among the, p. 357; excess of men among the, pp. 460, 466 n. 1; female infanticide among the, p. 466 n. 1; mortality among the, p. 466; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 1; their women get old early, p. 486; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6.

Kyans of Baram (Borneo), monogamous, p. 437 n. 1.

L

Lacertilia, bright tints of the, pp. 248 _sq._

Ladakh, liberty of choice in, p. 219, n. 9; polyandry in, pp. 453, 456, 458, 474 _sq._; polygyny in, pp. 456, 488; proportion between the sexes in, p. 463; people of, an indolent race, p. 515; divorce in, p. 524 n. 5.

Ladinos, approximating to the aboriginal type, p. 269; excess of female births among, p. 477.

Lado, husband’s duties in, p. 17.

Lagos, excess of women in, p. 464.

Lakes Superior, Huron, &c., Indians around, excess of women among the, pp. 460 _sq._

Lakor, divorce in, p. 523 n. 9.

Lammayru (Ladakh), polyandry in, pp. 474 _sq._

Lampong (Sumatra), separation not allowed in, p. 517 n. 5.

Lancerote, polyandry in, pp. 116, 451; nakedness of the men in, 189; people of, rather advanced in civilization, p. 516.

Lánda, rule of inheritance in, p. 103.

Lang, Mr. Andrew, on consanguineous marriage, p. 319.

Langobardi, dower among the, p. 407.

Laosians, tattooing of men among the, p. 179; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11.

Laplanders, tale of the institution of marriage among the, p. 9; considered want of chastity a merit in the bride, p. 81; their term for grandfather, p. 92; endogamy of the, p. 365; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; their views on marriage by purchase, p. 408 n. 8; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9.

La Plata, caste distinction in, p. 369.

Larrakía tribe (Australia), polygyny rare among the, p. 440.

Latin, meaning of ‘nepos’ in, p. 96.

Latúka, hair-dress of the men among the, p. 167; excess of women among the, p. 464.

Lawrence, Sir W., on tribal physiognomy among savages, p. 265 n. 2; on deviations from the racial standard, p. 226; on deformed individuals among savages, p. 277.

Le Bon, Dr. G., on the practice of lending wives, p. 73 n. 5; on want of jealousy among savages, p. 117; on polygyny, pp. 499, 509.

Lepchas, children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 102; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8.

Lepidoptera, colours of certain, p. 247.

Let-htas (Burma), seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 63; means of attraction among the, p. 173.

Letourneau, Prof. Ch., on savage women married without their wishes being consulted, p. 221; on the ultimate form of marriage, pp. 509 _sq._

Lettis, prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; monogamous, p. 437 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 523 n. 9.

Leuckart, Prof. R., on the periodicity in the sexual life of animals, p. 25.

Levirate, pp. 3, 510-514.

Liburnes, alleged community of women among the, p. 52.

Lifuans, time for ‘engagements’ among the, p. 30; terms for relationships among the, pp. 86, 89; children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 100; celibacy caused by polygyny among the, p. 144; prohibited degrees among the, p. 301; polyandry among the, p. 451; divorce among the, p. 522.

Limbus, children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 102; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 7.

Lippert, J., on the place of the maternal uncle in the primitive family, p. 39; on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51.

Lipplapps, alleged sterility of, p. 287; excess of women among the, p. 478.

Lithuania, marriage by capture in, p. 387.

Livonia, marriage by capture in, p. 387.

Lizards, sexual odours of, p. 246.

Loango, Negroes of, female chastity among the, pp. 62 _sq._; inheritance through females among the, p. 112; men more desirous of ornaments than women among the, p. 184; nakedness of women among the, p. 189; women’s power of choice among the, p. 220 n. 11; marriage with slaves among the, p. 371 n. 8; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; marriage ceremony among the, p. 421; polygyny among the, p. 435; monogamous as a rule, p. 438; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Lob-nor, Lake-dwellers of, unchastity punished by the, p. 63; marry early, p. 139.

Locustidæ, colours of the, p. 247.

London, marriages between first cousins in, p. 346.

Loucheux Indians. See Kutchin.

Louisiade Archipelago, want of modesty among the people of the, p. 188.

Love, analysis of, p. 456; affectionate, ch. xvi., p. 546; depending on sympathy, ch. xvi.; influencing the form of marriage, pp. 502, 503, 548; influencing the duration of marriage, pp. 533, 534, 536.

Love-bird, pp. 502 _sq._

Loyalty Islands. See Lifuans, Maréan language, Uea.

Lubbock, Sir John, on the progress of mankind, p. 5; on the importance of the tribe among savage men, p. 50; on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51 _sq._; evidence for early promiscuity adduced by, pp. 52-61, 72-81; on expiation for individual marriage, pp. 72, 73, 76, 78 n. 3; on the estimation of courtesans, pp. 80 _sq._; on names for father and mother, p. 85 n. 4; on the roots ‘pa’ and ‘ma,’ p. 88; on marriage by purchase, p. 145; on the plain appearance of savage women, p. 183 n. 5; on the origin of exogamy, p. 316; on savage observation of the injurious results of consanguineous marriage, p. 318 n. 1; on female beauty in hot countries, p. 488 n. 2.

Lubus (Sumatra), alleged absence of marriage among the, pp. 54 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 58.

Lucas, P., on love excited by contrasts, p. 354, _ib._ n. 5.

‘Lucky days’ for marriage, p. 424 n. 1.

Lukungu, female dress in, p. 191.

Lukunor, tattooing of men in, p. 178; ideas of modesty in, p. 211.

Luther, Martin, on marriage as a civil act, p. 428; on polygyny, p. 434.

Lydians, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 221.

Lyø, consanguineous marriages in, p. 344.

M

Maabar (Coromandel Coast), ideal of beauty in, p. 264.

Ma Bung (Timannee country), excess of women in, p. 464.

Macas (Ecuador), property hereditary in the male line among the, p. 99; marriage by capture and by purchase among the, p. 383.

Macassars (Celebes), prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; class-endogamy of the, p. 371 n. 4; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Macatecas, religious ceremonies among the, p. 422.

Machacaris, covering used by the, pp. 189 _sq._

McLennan, Mr. J. F. , on early history, p. 2; on the Levirate, pp. 3, 510, 512-514; on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51; on ‘kinship through females only,’ pp. 96, 97, 105; on Sir John Lubbock’s theory of expiation for individual marriage, pp. 72, 73, 76; on the estimation of courtesans, p. 81; on the maternal system among the ancient Aryans, p. 104 n. 2; on polyandry, pp. 132, 510, 512-514; on the origin of exogamy, pp. 311, 314; on Sir John Lubbock’s hypothesis as to the origin of individual marriage, p. 316; on the origin of marriage by capture, p. 388.

Macusís, their term for father and paternal uncle, p. 87; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; female dress among the, p. 190; early betrothals among the, p. 213 n. 6; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; superstitious ceremonies among the, p. 485 n. 2; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Madagascar, state of morality in, pp. 68 _sq._; supplying guests with wives in, p. 74; systems of kinship in, p. 103; adulterer regarded as a thief in, p. 130 n. 3; cicatrices made in the skin by some tribes of, p. 169; circumcision in, pp. 202, 203, 204 n. 2; female appreciation of manly strength and courage in, p. 255; incest in, p. 293; prohibited degrees in, p. 308; consanguineous marriages in, p. 348; infertility of the women in, _ib._; desire for offspring in, p. 377; marriage portion in, p. 414 n. 4; polygyny in, pp. 447, 500; excess of women in, p. 465; Levirate in, pp. 511 n., 514, _ib._ n.; divorce in, p. 526. See Bétsiléo, Hovas, Iboína, Sàkalàva, Tanàla.

Mádi, pregnancy must be followed by marriage among the, p. 23; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220.

Magians, divorce among the, p. 520.

Magyars, race-prejudice among the, p. 364.

Mahaga language (Ysabel), term for father in the, p. 86.

Mahlemuts, prohibited degrees among the, p. 297; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4.

Maine, Sir Henry, on paternity and maternity, p. 105; his argument against the hypothesis of promiscuity, p. 115; on the _patria potestas_ of the primitive Aryans, p. 230; on savage observation of the injurious results of consanguineous marriage, p. 318; on endogamy in civilized society, p. 373.

Maize, varieties of, p. 288.

Makalaka, breaking out teeth among some of the, pp. 167, 174; tattooing of young girls among the, p. 178.

Makin (Kingsmill Islands), celibacy caused by polygyny in, p. 144; quarrels for women in, p. 161; excess of women in, p. 462.

Makololo, their ideal of female beauty, p. 259; polygyny among the, p. 495.

Makonde, obligatory continence among the, p. 484.

Malabar, _jus primae noctis_ in, pp. 77, 80; polyandry in, p. 474. See Nairs, Teeyer.

Malay Archipelago, state of, morality in the, p. 63; kinship through males in the, p. 100; kinship through females only, in the, p. 102; jealousy of the men in the, p. 120; virginity required from the bride in the, p. 123; celibates disdained in the, p. 136 n. 10; filing and blackening the teeth in the, pp. 166, 167, 174; women’s liberty of choice in the, pp. 218 _sq._; incest in the, pp. 290 _sq._; prohibited degrees in the, p. 302; preference given to strangers in the, p. 323; class-endogamy in the, p. 371; barren wives despised in the, p. 378 n. 4; marriage by capture in the, p. 385; return gift in the, p. 409; marriage ceremony in the, p. 419; unlucky days for marriage in the, p. 424 n. 1; polygyny in the, pp. 440, 444; Levirate in the, p. 511 n.; divorce in the, pp. 518, 522, 523, 527.

Malayan family, system of, nomenclature among the, pp. 82-84.

Malays, authority of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40; privileges of the rajahs among many, p. 79; marry early, p. 139; difficulty in supporting a family unknown among the, p. 147; circumcision among the, p. 203; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; their ideal of beauty, p. 264; mongrels among the, pp. 283, 287; large households of the, p. 325; polygyny among the, p. 448 n. 2; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 2; divorce among the, pp. 530, 532 n. 3, 534 n. 4.

Malays, Mohammedan, polygyny among the, p. 535; divorce among the, _ib._

Maldivians, the husband’s duties among the, p. 17; divorce among the, p. 519.

Mallicollo (New Hebrides), indecent dress of women in, p. 194.

Malwa, excess of women in, p. 463.

Mammals, parental care among, pp. 12, 21; pairing seasons of, pp. 25-28; courtship among, p. 163; sexual odours and sounds of, pp. 241, 246-250; colours of, p. 245; ‘ornaments’ of certain male, pp. 250 _sq._; hybridism among, p. 278; absorbing passion for one, among certain domesticated, p. 502; duration of the relation between the sexes among, p. 517.

Man, primitive, pairing season of, pp. 28, 35; marriage with, pp. 39, 537; fighting for females with, p. 159; courtship of, p. 163; women’s liberty of choice with, pp. 222, 542; sexual selection with, p. 253; homogeneous, p. 272; infanticide probably unknown with, p. 313; consanguineous marriage with, pp. 352 _sq._; conjugal affection with, p. 360; monogamy of, pp. 508, 549; duration of marriage with, p. 535.

Manáos, painting of girls among the, p. 176 n. 6.

Manchus, their ideal of beauty, p. 258.

Mandans, female virtue among the, pp. 65 _sq._; remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 129; marry early, p. 137; large households of the, p. 324; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 500 n. 2; their women get old early, p. 486.

Mandingoes, virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123 n. 8; celibacy scarcely known among the, p. 135; circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 393, 402 n. 1; morning giftamong the, p. 410 n. 3; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1.

Mangoni country, marriage by purchase in the, p. 393.

Manipuris, their women get old early, p. 486; divorce among the, p. 531.

Manta (Peru), _jus primae noctis_ in, pp. 72 _sq._

Mantegazza, Prof. P., on the racial standard of beauty, p. 261 n. 2; on love excited by contrasts, p. 354; on the compound character of love, p. 356.

Mantras, monogamous, p. 436 n. 12; divorce among the, pp. 519, 524 n. 5, 533.

Maoris, the husband’s duties among the, p. 16; privileges of their chiefs, p. 79; their system of nomenclature, p. 83; rule of succession, &c., among the, pp. 100 _sq._; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; marry early, p. 139; struggle for women among the, p. 161; tattooing among the, pp. 168, 177 n. 14, 178, _ib._ n. 5, 180 _sq._; curious usage among the, p. 205; early betrothals among the, p. 214; disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 215 n.; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 217; women more particular in their choice than men among the, p. 253; unions with European women rare among the, p. 254; their ideal of beauty, p. 263; fashion among the, p. 274; consanguineous marriage among the, pp. 296, 327; endogamy of the, pp. 327, 348, 367, 481; their villages, p. 327; decrease of the, p. 348; marriage by capture among the, p. 385; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; polygyny among the, pp. 440, 441, 444; excess of men among the, pp. 462, 481; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 5; their women get old early, p. 486; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; divorce exceptional among the, p. 522.

Marauás, live in separate families or small hordes, p. 46; nakedness of women among the, p. 187 n. 5.

Maravi, marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 224 n. 3.

Marea, punishment for pregnancy out of wedlock and seduction among the, p. 62; speedy remarriage of widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 2; class-endogamy among the, p. 371; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3; marriage portion among the, p. 411; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; polygyny among the, p. 450 n.; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; divorce among the, p. 526 n. 7.

Maréan language (Loyalty Islands), terms for father in the, p. 86.

Marianne Group, proof of manhood requisite for marriage in the, p. 18; punishment for adultery in the, p. 122 n. 3; class-endogamy in the, p. 371; polygyny in the, p. 444 n. 4; divorce in the, pp. 527, 531, 533, n. 4, 534 n. 4.

Máriás, sons betrothed by their parents among the, p. 224 n. 6.

Marquesas Islanders, widows forbidden to remarry among the, p. 127; celibacy of priests among the, p. 152; tattooing by instalments among the, p. 178 n. 5; monogamous, p. 437. See Nukahivans, Waitahoo.

Marriage, definition of the word, pp. 19, 20, 537; origin of, ch. 1., p. 537; antiquity of human, ch. iii., pp. 537 _sq._; age for, ch. vii., p. 541; notions of impurity attached to, pp. 151-156, 541; between kindred, ch. xiv. _sq._, pp. 3, 480-482, 544-546, 548; between relatives by alliance, pp. 309, 310, 331; by capture, ch. xvii., pp. 223, 546; by purchase, ch. xvii., pp. 143-145, 493, 504, 532, 535, 546, 548; by exchange, p. 390; on credit, p. 394; decay of, by purchase, ch. xviii., pp. 546 _sq._; validity of, pp. 429 _sq_.

—— ceremonies and rites, ch. xix.

—— portion, ch. xviii., pp. 531, 534, 535, 547.

Martineau, Dr. J., on personal beauty, p. 261 n. 3.

Marutse, royal privileges among the, p. 78; their admiration for blue beads, p. 168; early betrothals among the, pp. 213 _sq._; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220.

Masai, nakedness of men among the, p. 189; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 2; polygyny among the, pp. 438, 450 n.; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Masarwas, nose-ornament among the, pp. 173 _sq._

Mashukulumbe, nakedness of the, p. 189.

Massachusetts, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 32.

Massagetæ, looseness of the marriage tie among the, pp. 52, 55; polyandry among the, pp. 454, 457, 458, 472 n. 3, 504 n. 3; excess of men among the, p. 464; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 2.

Mathew, Rev. J., on instinctive hankering after foreign women, p. 321 n.

Matongas, their custom of breaking out teeth, pp. 167, 174.

Matriarchal theory, pp. 39-41, 96-113, 538-540.

Matto Grosso. See Cahyapos.

Mauhés, live scattered in families, p. 46.

Maupiti (Society Islands), excess of men in, pp. 462, 466 n. 1; female infanticide in, p. 466 n. 1.

Mauritius, marriage restriction for Englishmen in, p. 365.

Mayas, their desire for offspring, p. 377; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 424; concubinage among the, p. 443; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Mayer, Dr. J. R. , on acclimatization, pp. 269 _sq._

Maypurs, polyandry among the, pp. 451, 472 n. 3; excess of men among the, p. 461.

Mbayas, polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Means of attraction, ch. ix., p. 541.

Mecca, marriage with a half-sister at, p. 295.

Mech, compensation for capture among the, p. 401; monogamous, p. 436.

Medians, polygyny among the, pp. 432 _sq._; polyandry among the, p. 454.

Melanesians, paternal authority among the, p. 41; terms of address among the, p. 56 n. 5; female chastity among the, p. 64; widows killed among the, p. 125; tattooing of women among the, p. 184; position of women among the, _ib._; circumcision among the, p. 202; exogamy among the, p. 301; horror of sexual intercourse within the exogamous limits among the, p. 317; marriage by purchase among the, p. 399.

Merovingian kings, polygyny of the, p. 434.

Mesopotamia, excess of female births in, p. 467.

Mewar. See Rajputs.

Mexicans, ancient, succession through males among the, p. 98; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123; married early, p. 139; celibacy among the, pp. 139, 152; continence required from newly married people among the, p. 151; chastity of religious women among the, pp. 152 _sq._; duels for women among the, p. 160; short hair a symbol of chastity among the, p. 175 n. 6; paternal authority and filial duties among the, pp. 225 _sq._; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 226; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 298; marriage portion among the, p. 414; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 424; omens among the, _ib._ n. 1; concubinage among the, pp. 431, 443; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 2; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3; divorce among the, pp. 524, 528. See Tahus, Tlascala.

Mexico, mongrels in, p. 282; proportion between the sexes at birth in, p. 477. See Macatecas, Schawill.

——, Central, wild tribes of, their women marry early, p. 137. See Chichimecs.

Miao (China), marriage between cousins among the, pp. 296 _sq._

Micmacs, their system of nomenclature, pp. 83 _sq._

Micronesians, system of nomenclature among several, p. 83; celibacy of the poorer class and slaves among the, p. 144; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 218.

Middle Ages, _jus primae noctis_ in Europe during the, pp. 77 _sq._; class distinction in the, pp. 369 _sq._; want of international sympathy in the, p. 374; polygyny in the, p. 434.

Mikris, monogamous, p. 436.

Milanowes (Borneo). See Rejang.

Minahassers (Celebes), women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 219; incest among the, p. 291 n.; prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; endogamy of the, p. 367; class-endogamy of the, p. 371 n. 4; formerly monogamous, p. 437; position of their women, p. 501.

Minas (Slave Coast), shutting up of widows among the, p. 126.

Minnetarees, polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2.

Minuanes, polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Mirikina, seems to live in pairs, p. 12.

Miris, liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9; polyandry among the, pp. 452, 455, 504 n. 1; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1.

Mishmis, rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; sons betrothed by their parents among the, p. 224 n. 6; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392 n. 3, 394; marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8; return gift among the, p. 409; marriage portion among the, p. 410; inheriting widows among the, p. 513.

——, Chalikata, no marriage ceremony among the, p. 418.

Mitchell, Dr. A., on the effects of close interbreeding and consanguineous marriage, pp. 337, 345 _sq._

Mitchell’s Group (Ellice Islands), infanticide unknown in the, p. 312.

Miwok (California), nakedness of the, in former days, p. 187; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Mixed marriages, pp. 374-376.

Moa, divorce in, p. 523 n. 9.

Modesty, ch. ix., p. 541.

Modok (California), polygyny among the, pp. 492, 495.

Mohammedans, paternal duties among the, p. 17; use of veil among women of the, p. 120 n. 9; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 120 _sq._; consider marriage a duty, p. 140; circumcision among the, pp. 201 _sq._; paternal authority among the, pp. 235 _sq._; liberty of choice among the, _ib._; marriage between cousins among the, pp. 296, 534; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 310; views on consanguineous marriage among the, p. 351; religious endogamy among the, p. 374; marriage by purchase among the, p. 395; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 408; marriage portion among the, pp. 408, 413-415, 534 n. 5; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425; polygyny among the, pp. 432, 445, 446, 448, 496, 498; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; divorce among the, pp. 519, 525, 533, 534 n. 5; seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 534.

Moles, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12.

Monbuttu, circumcision among the, p. 202; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; excess of female births among the, p. 468.

Moncalon (Australia), kinship through males among the, p. 101.

Mongols, marry early, p. 138; mongrels among the, p. 283; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; omens among the, p. 423; concubinage among the, p. 445; excess of men among the, pp. 463 _sq._; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

——, Chalcha, their term for mother, p. 86.

Monogamous instinct, pp. 502, 503, 548.

Monogamy, ch. xx.-xxii., pp. 2, 534, 535, 547-549.

Montesquieu, on the prohibition of marriage between cousins, p. 326; on an excess of female births in the hot regions of the Old World, p. 469.

Moors, colour of the skin of the, p. 272.

—— of Ceylon, marriage between cousins among the, p. 296.

—— of Morocco, excess of female births among the, p. 468.

—— of the Sahara, female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; divorce among the, p. 520.

—— in the region of the Senegal, divorce among the, p. 530.

—— of the Western Sahara, monogamous, pp. 436, 501, 535; authority of their women, pp. 501 _sq._; divorce among the, p. 535. See Trarsa.

Moquis, jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; courtship by women among the, p. 158; exogamy among the, p. 298; monogamous, p. 435.

Mordvins, ceremony of capture among the, p. 385 n. 15; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Moreton Island, dress of the girls in, p. 196.

Morgan, Mr. L. H. , on the evolution of marriage and the family, p. 3; on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 85; on systems of relationship, pp. 82, 84, 89, 539; on ‘marriage in a group,’ pp. 84, 539; on the ‘consanguine family’ p. 85; on the ‘Punaluan family,’ _ib._ n. 2; on the origin of the prohibition of marriage between kindred, p. 318; on endogamy and incest among primitive men, p. 353 n. 1; on polygyny, p. 506.

Mormons, polygyny among the, pp. 434, 448 _sq._; excess of female births among the, p. 470.

Morning gift, pp. 406-408, 410, 546 _sq._

Morocco, lucky period for marriage in, p. 424 n. 1; excess of women in, pp. 464, 465 n. 4; divorce in, p. 520; divorced women in, p. 533. See Arabs, Berbs, Moors.

Mortality, of men, pp. 465, 466, 547; of women, pp. 466, 547; of children among savages, p. 491.

Moseley, Prof. H. N. , on savage dress, p. 186.

Mosquitoes, a widow’s duties among the, pp. 126 _sq._; celibacy of priests among the, p. 152; ceremony of capture among the, p. 383; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 443 _sq._; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 5; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Moths, nocturnal, colours of, p. 244.

Moxes, no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4.

Mpongwé, their ideal of female beauty, p. 259; aversion to consanguineous marriage among the, p. 306.

Mrús, (Chittagong Hills), wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; monogamous, pp. 436, 507; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.; divorce among the, p. 532 n. 2.

Muásís, consider it a father’s duty to find a bridegroom for his daughter, p. 136; courtship by women among the, p. 158 n. 6; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9.

Mucúra, Indians at, women ashamed to cover themselves, among the, p. 195.

Mueller, Prof. F. Max, on the derivation of ‘pitár’ and ‘mâtár,’ p. 88; on the system of kinship among the primitive Aryans, p. 104.

Mulattoes, fertility of, pp. 283, 284, 287; excess of female births among, p. 477.

Mundas. See Kols.

Mundrucûs, their tattooing, p. 169; nakedness of women among the, p. 187 n. 5; sons betrothed in infancy among the, p. 224 n. 1; exogamy among the, p. 299; polygyny among the, pp. 443 _sq._; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Munich, illegitimate births in, p. 69.

Múuras, combats for women among the, p. 160; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4.

Murray, natives of the Lower, female dress among the, p. 190; mongrels among the, p. 285.

_Muscardinus avellanarius._ See Dormouse.

Muscovy, marriage by capture in, p. 387.

Musk-deer, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.; sexual odour of the, p. 248.

Musk-duck, Australian, sexual odour of the, pp. 248 _sq._

Musk-ox, pairing season of the, p.26 n.

Mussus, religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 423 n. 7.

Mutsa (Indo-China), polygyny among the, p. 488.

_Mycetes caraya_, lives in families, p. 12.

Mygge, Dr. J., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, pp. 342, 343, 345.

Mykonos (Cyclades), weddings in, p. 418.

N

Nagas, the husband’s duties among the, p. 17; rule of inheritance among the, p. 101; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 303; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 2.

——, Tankhul, ring worn by the men among the, p. 201.

Nagas, of Upper Assam, possession of human heads requisite for marriage among the, p. 18; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; men more decently clothed than women among the, p. 199; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 7; monogamous p. 436.

Nagel, E., on the excess of male births among Jews, p. 481 n. 4.

Naiabui (New Guinea), marriage by purchase in, p. 402 n. 1; excess of women in, p. 462; polygyny in, p. 494.

Naickers, omens among the, p. 424 n. 1. See Reddies.

Nairs, the husband’s duties among the, p. 17; group marriage among the, pp. 53, 57; polyandry among the, pp. 116, 117, 452, 453, 455, 474; prohibition of marriage among the, p. 325; large households of the, _ib._

Nakedness, ch. ix.

Namaquas, denomination of children among the, p. 103. See Hottentots.

Names, pp. 107-112, 330, 331, 540, 545.

Nanusa, prohibition of marriage in, p. 325; large households in, _ib._

Narrinyeri, kinship through males, among the, p. 101; dress of young women among the, p. 197; the women’s consent to marriage desirable among the, p. 217; mongrels among the, p. 287; love among the, p. 359; marriage ceremony among the, pp. 420 _sq._; polygyny among the, pp. 444, 498; female jealousy among the, p. 498.

Nasamonians, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 72.

Natchez, divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Naudowessies, their ideas of generation, pp. 105 _sq._; sexual modesty of the, p. 152 n. 3; their custom of painting the face, p. 168; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5; polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2; divorce rare among the, p. 521. See Dacotahs.

Navajos, endogamy of the, p. 365; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392 _sq._; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; divorce among the, p. 527.

Neapolis (Palestine), Council of punishment for adultery decreed by the, p. 122.

Negro slaves in America, infertility of, p. 115.

Negroes, alleged community of women among certain, pp. 55, 59; lending wives among the, p. 75; kinship through females among the, p. 108; prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; their ideal of beauty, pp. 262, 282; change of colour of, p. 270; colour of children among, p. 273 n. 2; their desire for offspring, p. 377; bargain about women among certain, p. 402; no marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 5; polygyny among the, pp. 446, 448; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 nn. 1 _sq._; love among, p. 503; marriage upon trial among many, p. 520; divorce among the, pp. 523, 524, 534 n. 4.

——-, Inland, ceremony of capture among certain, p. 384.

_Neotragus Hemprichii_, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

Nepaul, inhabitants of, their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4.

Nestorians of Syria, p. 364.

Netherlands, number of people who die single in the, p. 146. See Belgium, Holland.

Neuroptera, colours of certain, p. 247.

New Britain, the husband’s duties in, p. 16; celibacy due to poverty in, p. 144; blackening the teeth in, p. 174; nakedness of men in, p. 188 n. 9; early betrothals in, p. 214 n. 8; women’s liberty of choice in, p. 218; prohibited degrees in, pp. 295 n. 9; exogamy in, p. 301; endogamy in, p. 367; wives obtained by service in, p. 391 n. 1; marriage by purchase in, p. 399 n. 7; Levirate in, p. 510 n. 3.

New Caledonians, terms for relationships among the, p. 87; kinship through males among the, p. 100; jealously of the men among the, p. 119; their punishment for adultery, p. 121 n. 4; covering used by the, p. 191; nakedness of girls among the, p. 197 n. 4; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; women’s power of choice among the, p. 218; love among the, p. 358; marriage by purchase among the, p. 399 n. 7; polyandry among the, p. 451; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3. See Duauru language.

New Guinea, female chastity in, p. 64; kinship through males in, p. 100; punishment for adultery in, pp. 121 _sq._; virginity required from the bride in, p. 123; continence required from newly married people in, p. 151; filing the teeth in, p. 167; tattooing in, pp. 172, 179; wives deprived of their ornaments in, p. 176 n.; nakedness of men in parts of, and on neighbouring islands, p. 188, _ib._ n. 9; covering of men in, p. 191 n. 4; early betrothals in, p. 214; infanticide unknown in parts of, p. 312; endogamy in, p. 367; marriage by capture in, p. 385; marriage on credit in, p. 394 n. 8; marriage by purchase in, p. 399 n. 7; compensation for capture in, p. 401; polygyny in, pp. 441 n. 3, 492; Levirate in, p. 510 n. 3; rule of inheritance in, p. 512 n. 3; juridical fatherhood in, p. 514; separation not allowed in parts of, p. 517; divorce in, pp. 522, 527, 533 n. 1. See Dorey, Finschhafen, Humboldt Bay, Naiabui, Nufoor Papuans, Orangerie Bay, Outanatas, Papuans, Port Moresby, Tassai, Wukas.

New Hanover, men more ornamented than women in, pp. 183 _sq._; position of women in, p. 184; polygyny exceptional in, p. 441 n. 3; authority of women in, p. 501.

New Hebrides, strangulation of wives whose husbands are long absent from home in the, p. 126; men more ornamented than women in the, p. 183; covering of men in the, p. 191 n. 3; horror of incest in the, p. 321; marriage by purchase in the, p. 399 n. 7; polygyny in the, pp. 438, 494; Levirate in the, p. 511 n. 3. See Aneiteum, Efatese, Mallicollo, Tana.

New Ireland, men more ornamented than women in, p. 183; nakedness of women in, p. 193 n. 4; polygyny exceptional in, p. 441 n. 3.

New Norcia, mongrels at, p. 285.

New South Wales, aborigines of, seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 64; _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 75; a girl disposed of by her maternal uncle among certain, p. 106; jealousy of the men among the, p. 130; lending wives among the, _ib._; marry early, p. 139.

New Spain, excess of male births in some communities of, p. 466.

New Zealanders. See Maoris.

Newhaven, consanguineous marriage avoided in, pp. 344 _sq._

Nez Percés, chastity of women among the, p. 66; validity of marriage among the, p. 430; excess of women among the, p. 461. See Walla Wallas.

Niam-Niam, conjugal affection among the, p. 358; do not buy their wives, p 398.

Niasians, punishment for pregnancy out of wedlock and seduction among the, p. 63; jealousy of the men among the, p. 120 n. 2; exogamy among the, p. 302; separation formerly not allowed among the, p. 517 n. 5.

Nicaragua, surnames of children in, p. 107; proportion between the sexes at birth in, p. 477.

Nicaraguans, ancient, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 76; succession through males among the, p. 98; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 123; their custom of flattening the children’s heads, p. 170; marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 226; women’s liberty of choice in some of their towns, _ib._; religious marriage ceremony among the, pp. 424 _sq._; civil marriage among the, p. 429; bigamy punished among the, p. 443; monogamous, pp. 500 _sq._; authority of their women, _ib._; myths of the, p. 508 n. 1; divorce among the p. 524.

Nicobarese, blacken the teeth, p. 174; monogamous, p. 436.

Nile countries, preservation of the chastity of wives in the, p. 120.

Nishinam (California), horror of incest among the, p. 292; myths of the, p. 508 n. 1.

Nitendi. See Santa Cruz Island.

Niutabutabu (Tonga Islands), semi-castration of boys in, p. 205.

‘Niyoga’ of the Hindus, p. 514 n.

Nogai, local exogamy among the, p. 323.

Noirot, on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 469.

North America, mixture of race in, p. 282; excess of females among half-breed children in, pp. 476 _sq._

North American Indians, husband’s duties among the, p. 15; chastity of women among certain, p. 66; temporary exchange of wives among the, p. 75; terms of address among the, p. 92; kinship through males among the, pp. 98, 104 n. 6; the husband goes to live with the wife’s family among several tribes of the, p. 109; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4; a widow’s duties among certain, p. 130; men brought up like women among the, p. 134 n. 2; women’s opinions about celibacy among the, p. 135; most of the north-western tribes of the, marry early, p. 137; enlargement of the ear-lobes among certain, p. 166; lip-ornaments among certain, pp. 166, 173; men more ornamented than women among certain, p. 182; want of modesty among certain, p. 187; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 215; marriage arranged by the parents among certain, p. 224 n. 3; female appreciation of manly strength and courage among the, p. 255; their ideal of beauty, p. 263; large households of the, p. 324; love among the, pp. 357, 358, 359, 503; barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; no marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 5; polygyny among the, pp. 435, 448, 449, 482, 500, 507; excess of women among the, pp. 460, 461, 465, 482; do not use milk, p. 484 n. 5; their desire for numerous offspring, p. 489; their women not prolific, pp. 490 _sq._; female jealousy among the, pp. 496 _sq._; divorce among the, pp. 518, 530, 533 n. 4.

Northern Indians, seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 65; wrestling for women among the, pp. 159 _sq._; hair-dress of men among the, p. 167; obligatory continence among the, p. 483; their women not prolific, p. 490 n. 8; jealousy among the, pp. 496 _sq._; polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2. See Chippewyans.

Norway, consanguineous marriages in, p. 343; traces of marriage by purchase in, p. 396; civil marriage in, p. 428; births in, p. 469; divorce in, p. 526.

Norwegians, seldom marry Lapps, p. 365.

Nott, Dr. J. C. , on the intermixture of races, p. 283.

Nufi people, their weddings, p. 418.

Nufoor Papuans (New Guinea), marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 224 n. 2; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3.

Nukahivans (Marquesas Islands), _jus primae noctis_ among the, p.73; polyandry among the, pp. 116, 451, 457, 472 n. 3; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; prostitution of wives among the, p. 131; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177 n. 12; nakedness of men among the, p. 188 n. 9; curious usage among the, p. 205 n. 3; their ideas of modesty, pp. 208, 211; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; incest among the, p. 291; nobility among the, p. 369 n. 4; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 6; marriage by purchase among the, p. 399; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; illegitimacy unknown among the, p. 429; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 3; excess of men among the, p. 462; divorce among the, p. 533 n. 1.

Nutkas, nakedness of men among the, p. 187 n. 4; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 215; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; excess of men among the, p. 460; divorce among the, p. 531 n. 4. See Ahts.

Nyassa, tribes near, licentious festival among some, p. 30.

_Nyctipithecus trivirgatus._ See Mirikina.

O

Odours, of flowers, p. 246; sexual, of animals, ch. xi., p. 542.

Offspring, man’s desire for, pp. 376-381, 488-491, 530, 548.

Olo Ot (Borneo), alleged absence of marriage among the, pp. 54, 55, 58; marriage among the, p. 58.

Omahas, hair-dress of the, pp. 170, _sq._

Oonalashka. See Aleuts.

Orang-Banûwa (Malacca), prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; marriage ceremony among the, p. 420.

Orangerie Bay (New Guinea), tattooing of women at, p. 183; men more ornamented than women at, _ib._; painting of men at, _ib._

Orang-Sakai (Malacca), alleged absence of marriage among the, pp. 54 _sq._; lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; marriage ceremony among the, p. 420.

Orang-utans, marriage and paternal care among, p. 13; their long period of infancy, p. 21 n. 5; the cause of their defective family life, p. 22; their pairing season, p. 27; duration of their marriage, p. 535.

Oráons, unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the, p. 71; desire for self-decoration among the young, p. 173; decorations among the, p. 198 n. 1; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 9; marriage ostensibly arranged by the parents among the, p. 224 n. 7; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12.

Oregon, Indians of, speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 6; courtship by women among certain, p. 159; prohibited degrees among the, p. 297; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392; return gift among the, p. 409; bigamy among the, p. 450; polygyny among the, pp. 450, 500 n. 3. See Nez Percés.

——, Indians of the interior of, woman’s liberty of choice among the, p. 215 n. 6.

——, Indians, of North-Western, polygyny among the, pp. 443 n. 5, 449; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; love among the, p. 503; Levirate among the, pp. 510 n. 3, 511 n. 2.

Origen, on celibacy, p. 154.

Orinoco, Indians on the, ashamed to cover themselves, p. 195; circumcision among the, p. 202; polygyny among the, p. 496 n. 1.

Orkney, period for marriage in, p. 424 n. 1.

Ornaments, savage predilection for, ch. ix., p. 541.

‘Ornaments,’ animal, ch. xi.

Orongo-antelope, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Orthoptera, colours of the, p. 245; sexual sounds of certain, pp. 246 _sq._

Ossetes, influence of surnames among the, p. 111; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; prohibited degrees among the, p. 296; exogamy among the, p. 306; clannish feeling among the, pp. 330 _sq._; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polyandry among the, p. 454; Levirate among the, pp. 511 n., 513 n. 8; divorce among the, pp. 521 n. 9, 532 n. 3.

Ostriches, paternal care among, p. 11 n. 1.

Ostyaks, celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 144 n. 3; marriage with a half-sister among the, p. 294; exogamy among the, p. 306; marriage by capture among the, p. 386 n. 4; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 393, 394, 402 n. 1; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polyandry among the, p. 454; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Oude. See Teehurs.

Oudeypour, Hindus of, festival of Holi among the, p. 33.

Outanatas (New Guinea), fashions among the, p. 274; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417.

Ovambo, their ideal of beauty, p. 263; their women get old early, p. 487.

P

Pacific Islanders, alleged absence of marriage among the, p. 53; marriage among the, p. 55; lending wives among some, p. 74 n. 1; systems of kinship among the, pp. 99-101; jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; tattooing among the, pp. 172, 177; covering used by the, p. 190; female dress among certain, p. 197; curious usage among some, p. 205; their ideal of beauty, p. 263; fashions among the, p. 275; mongrels among the, p. 283; infanticide among the, pp. 312 _sq._; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441; their women get old early, p. 486.

Pádams, endogamy of the, p. 366; do not buy their wives, p. 397; monogamous, pp. 436, 501; position of their women, p. 501; social equality among the, p. 506. See Abors.

Padang (Sumatra), Malays of, exogamy among the, p. 302.

Pahárias, property hereditary in the male line among the, p. 101; love among the, p. 503; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Painting the body, ch. ix., pp. 264, 541.

Pairing season, ch. ii., p. 537.

Paiuches (Northern Colorado), nakedness of the, p. 187.

Palestine, excess of female births in, pp. 467 _sq._

Pampas, nakedness of men among the, p. 187 n. 4; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Panama, ancient, widows killed in, p. 125.

Panches (Bogota), local exogamy among the, p. 321.

Panjab, excess of men in the, p. 463.

Papuans, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; speedy remarriage of widows prohibited among certain, p. 129 n. 2; nose-ornaments among the, p. 166; coquetry of the young people among the, p. 201 n. 5.

Paraguay, Indians of, women more passionate than men among the, p. 158; women allowed to make proposals among the, _ib._; nakedness of certain, p. 187; endogamy of the, p. 363.

Paravilhana, polygyny permitted only to chiefs among the, p. 437 n. 10.

Parental care, ch. i., p. 537.

Parkheyas, marriage ceremony among the, p. 420.

Passau (Peru), alleged community of women in, pp. 52, 59 n. 7.

Passés, combats for women among the, p. 160; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4.

Patachos, covering used by the, pp. 189 _sq._

Patagonians, unchastity of their women due to foreign influence, p. 67; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 3; remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period among the, p. 129; celibacy of wizards among the, p. 152; painting of the, p. 181 n. 4; early betrothals among the, p. 213; women’s power of choice among the, p. 216 nn. 5, 9; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; barter formerly unknown among the, p. 400; return gift among the, p. 409; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; religious ceremony among the, p. 422; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 493; their women get old early, p. 486; divorce exceptional among the, p. 522.

Paternal authority, ch. x., pp. 41, 542.

Paternal care and duties, ch. i., p. 537.

Paternal feeling, p. 536.

Patuah, polygyny among the, pp. 488 _sq._

Patwin (California), husband’s duties among the, p. 15; duels for women among the, p. 160; nakedness of men among the, p. 187 n. 4; marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8.

Payaguas, painting of girls among the, p. 176 n. 6; nakedness of men among the, p. 187 n. 4; divorce among the, pp. 521 n. 9, 533 n. 4.

Peafowl, courtship by females among, p. 158 n. 2.

Pegulloburras (Australia), female dress on festive occasions among the, p. 198.

Pelew Islanders, jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; their perforation of the septum of the nose, p. 170; blackening the teeth among the, p. 174; their ideas of modesty, pp. 188 n. 8, 211; exogamy among the, p. 301; polygyny among the, pp. 332, 441 n. 3, 444 n. 4; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 398 _sq._; marriage portion among the, p. 410; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 2; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; divorce among the, pp. 518, 527 n. 1.

Peling, mountaineers of, alleged absence of marriage among the, pp. 54 _sq._

Pelli (Carolines), nakedness of men in, p. 188 n. 9.

Pennsylvania, Indians of, consider proof of manhood requisite for marriage, p. 18.

Penrhyn Islanders, their want of modesty, p. 188.

Perak, Malays of, marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 531 n. 4. See Bugis.

Périer, J. A. N., on racial instincts, p. 281 n. 5; on the effects of consanguineous marriage, p. 340.

Périgord, cave dwellers of, p. 400.

Persians, ancient, regarded marriage as a matter of course, p. 142; celibacy of priestesses of the Sun among the, p. 153; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 232; early betrothals among the, _ib._; incest among the, pp. 291, 293, 294, 339; their desire for offspring, p. 377 n. 10; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425; polygyny among the, pp. 433, 447, 448 n. 2; monogamous as a rule, p. 442; divorce among the, p. 520.

——, modern royal privileges among the, p. 79; jealousy of the men among the, p. 121; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; celibacy unknown among the, p. 140; their women marry early, _ib._; nose-ring worn by women among the, p. 186; consanguineous marriages among the, p. 349; mortality of children among the, pp. 349 _sq._; love among the, p. 361; their desire for offspring, p. 377; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425 n. 6; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; polygyny among the, pp. 449 n. 5, 498; “Sighe” wives among the, p. 519; divorce among the, p. 530 n. 7.

Perth, mongrels at, p. 285.

Peru, endogamous communities in, p. 344.

——, Indians of, jealousy of the men among the, p. 119; circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; incest among the, p. 290 n. 3; prohibited degrees among the, p. 299.

Peruvians, ancient, widows killed among the, p. 125; remarriage of widows discouraged among the, p. 127; marriage compulsory among the, p. 139; age for marriage among the, _ib._; celibacy of virgins dedicated to the Sun among the, p. 152; boring the ears among the, p. 204; paternal authority among the, p. 226; parental consent necessary for marriage among the, _ib._; incest among the, p. 294; endogamy of the, p. 366; wives obtained by service among the, p. 394; civil marriage among the, pp. 428 _sq._; concubinage among the, pp. 431, 437, 438, 443. See Manta, Passau.

Peschel, Dr. O., on savage observation of the injurious results of consanguineous marriage, p. 318; on barter among early men, p. 400.

Philippine Islanders, chastity held in honour by some, p. 63; tattooing of the young people among the, p. 177; degeneration of the, p. 348; race-endogamy of the, p. 364; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 7. See Aëtas, Bagobos, Bisayans, Catalanganes, Goddanes, Igorrotes, Italones, Tagalas, Tinguianes.

Phoenicians. See Tyre.

Picts, polyandry among the, p. 454.

Pig, domestic, pairs twice a year, p. 38.

Pigeons, in-and-in breeding of, p. 336.

Pimpernel, varieties of the, pp. 288 _sq._

Pipa, or Toad of Surinam, parental care of the, p. 10.

Pipiles (San Salvador), prohibited degrees among the, p. 298.

Pitcairn Islanders, endogamy of the, pp. 343 _sq._; prohibited degrees among the, p. 344.

Plants, male and female reproductive cells of, p. 157; colours in, pp. 242 _sq._; odours in, p. 246; hybridism among, pp. 278 _sq._; infertility from changed conditions among, p. 286; dimorphic and trimorphic, p. 289; cross- and self-fertilization among, pp. 335, 337-339, 345, 545; excess of male flowers in self-fertilized, p. 476.

Platter, on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 470.

Ploss, Dr. H. H. , on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, pp. 471 _sq._

Poggi Islanders, alleged absence of marriage among the, pp. 54 _sq._

Poland, proportion between the sexes at birth in, p. 469.

Poles, marriage arranged by the father among the, p. 234; symbol of capture among the, p. 387; marriage portion among the, p. 413.

Polyandry, ch. xx.-xxii., 3, 115-117, 547-549.

Polygyny, ch. xx.-xxii., pp. 3, 108, 144, 145, 332, 534, 535, 545, 547-549.

Polynesians, temporary exchange of wives among the, p. 75; system of nomenclature among several, p. 83; widows killed among the, p. 125; courtship by women among the, p. 159; tattooing of men among the, p. 184; position of women among the, _ib._; circumcision among the, p. 202; ideas of modesty among the, p. 208; infertility of women among, at missionary stations, p. 286; incest among the, p. 293; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 300; infanticide among the, pp. 313 _sq._; nobility among the, p. 369; class-endogamy of the, p. 371.

Pomeranians, marriage by purchase among the, p. 397 n. 6.

Pomo (California), civil marriage among the, p. 429.

Ponapé (Carolines), immodesty of women due to foreign influence in, p. 67; tattooing in, pp. 179, 201 n. 4; semi-castration of boys in, p. 205; curious usage in, p. 206; love in, p. 357; marriage by purchase does not exist in, p. 398; polygyny in, p. 444 n. 4; divorce in, p. 532.

Pondicherry, religious prostitution in, p. 72.

Porcupine, sexual sounds of the, p. 247.

Port Essington (Australia), natives of, covering used by the, p. 190.

Port des Français (Alaska), natives of, ideas of modesty among the, pp. 207 _sq._

Port Jackson (New South Wales), natives of, scattered in families in search of food, pp. 47 _sq._; nakedness of women among the, p. 192; dress of girls among the, p. 196.

Port Lincoln (Australia), natives of, alleged group-marriage among the, pp. 54, 56, 57; terms of address among the, _ib._; the ‘terrible rite’ among the, p. 205.

Port Moresby (New Guinea), natives of, marry early, p. 139; proportion between the sexes among the, pp. 462 _sq._

Portugal, civil marriage in, p. 428; judicial separation in, pp. 526, 529.

Posen, excess of male births among the Jews of, p. 481 n. 4.

Post, Dr. A. H. , on the development of marriage, pp. 2 _sq._; on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 61, 73 n. 5, 78 n. 3.

Pouchet, Dr. G., on the intermixture of races, pp. 283 _sq._; on the effects of close interbreeding, p. 337.

Preyer, Prof. W., on the origin of names for father and mother, pp. 86 _sq._; on some effects of close interbreeding, pp. 336 _sq._

Prichard, Dr. J. C. , on the intermixture of races, p. 284.

Primates, marriage of the, pp. 21, 537; monogamous instinct among the, p. 535.

Prolificness of women, less among savage than among civilized nations, pp. 490 _sq._

Promiscuity, tales of, pp. 8 _sq._; hypothesis of, ch. iv.-vi., pp. 2, 3, 538-540.

Prosimii of Madagascar, marriage and paternal care among some species of the, p. 12.

Prostitution, pp. 67-71, 131, 539; religious, pp. 72, 539.

Protestants, religious endogamy of, pp. 375 _sq._; sacerdotal nuptials among, p. 428; divorce among, p. 526.

Prussia, marriage between uncle and niece in, p. 296; symbol of capture in, p. 387; marriage portion in, p. 416; excess of male births among the Jews of, p. 481 n. 4; divorce in, p. 526. See Ermland, Posen.

Pshaves, position of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40.

Pueblos, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216; endogamy of the, pp. 347, 365; degeneration of the, p. 347; their governors annually elected, p. 506.

Puncahs, excess of women among the, p. 461.

Punjas, licentious festival among the, p. 29.

Puris, do not buy their wives (?), p. 398.

—— at St. Fidelis, nakedness of the, p. 187.

Purupurús, nakedness of the, p. 187; monogamous, p. 435 n. 11.

Q

Quadrumana, marriage and paternal care among the, pp. 12-14.

Quatrefages, Prof. A. de, on the fertility of mulattoes, p. 284.

Queen Charlotte Islanders. See Haidahs.

Queensland, natives of, want of paternal care among the, p. 16; old men obtain the youngest wives among the, pp. 132 _sq._; sexual modesty of the, p. 152 n. 3; combats for women among certain, p. 161; combats of women for men among certain, p. 164.

——, Mackay blacks of, their term for daughter, p. 93.

——, aborigines of Northern, an adulterer regarded as a thief among the, p. 130 n. 3; female appreciation of manly beauty among the, p. 257; divorce among the, p. 518.

Quetelet, A., on differences in stature, p. 265.

Quiché, marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9.

Quissama (Angola), monogamous, p. 435; excess of men among the, p. 464.

Quito, Indians of, consider want of chastity a merit in the bride, p. 81; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 5.

R

Rabbits, in-and-in breeding of, p. 336.

Race, mixture of, produces an excess of female births, pp. 476-480.

Races, human, origin of the, pp. 271-276, 543; intermixture of, pp. 281, 289, 543.

Radack, paternal care in, p. 16; sexual modesty in, p. 152 n. 3; ideas of modesty in, p. 211; women’s liberty of choice in, p. 218.

Rajputs, exogamy among the, p. 303.

—— of Mewar, season of love among the, p. 33.

Ranke, Prof. J., on differences in stature, p. 265 n. 5; on dwarfs and giants, p. 266 n. 2.

Rat, brown, in-and-in breeding of the, pp. 336, 345.

Rattlesnake, sexual sounds of the, p. 247.

Reclus, E., on acclimatization, p. 271 n. 4.

Reddies, inheritance through males among the, p. 112; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 296, 304, 329; terms for relationships among the, p. 329; polyandry among the, pp. 453 _sq._; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6. See Naickers.

Reindeer, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12; their pairing season in Norway, p. 26 n.; their breeding season, p. 35.

Rejang tribe of the Milanowes in Borneo, monogamous, p. 437 n. 1.

Rejangs (Sumatra), kinship through males among the, p. 100; elopements among the, p. 219; fashions among the, p. 274 n. 4; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 302, 330; divorce among the, pp. 527 n. 1, 534 n. 4.

Relationship, terms for, pp. 82-96.

Religion, a bar to intermarriage, pp. 374-376, 546.

Religious ceremonies connected with marriage, pp. 421-428.

Reptiles, want of parental care among most of the, pp. 10, 21; their pairing season, p. 25; sexual odours and sounds of, pp. 241, 246-250; colours of, pp. 245, 248; ‘ornaments’ of some male, pp. 250 _sq._

Return gift, pp. 405, 406, 409, 546.

Réunion, marriage restriction for Frenchmen in, p. 365.

Rio, Province of, excess of women in the, p. 478.

Rio Branco, circumcision among certain tribes in the, p. 202.

Ripuarii, decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 407; dower among the, p. 407.

Riverina (Australia), natives about, seclusion of the sexes among the, pp. 64 _sq._; _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 75.

Rocky Mountain Indians, race-endogamy of the, p. 363 n. 5.

Rocky Mountains, Indians on the eastern side of the, jealousy of the men among the, pp. 118 _sq._; celibacy rare among the, p. 134; their desire for offspring, p. 376; separation seldom permanent among several, pp. 521 _sq._

Rodents, many, have no definite pairing season, p. 27.

Romans, ancient, husband’s duties among the, p. 17; marriage with _manus_ among the, pp. 17, 529; their festival in honour of Venus, p. 30; their licentiousness in the time of Tacitus, p. 69; kinship through males among the, p. 113; their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 128; regarded marriage as the end of life, p. 142; tax imposed on unmarried men among the, _ib._; increase of celibates among the, pp. 142 _sq._; premium placed on marriage by the Gracchan agrarian laws among the, p. 143; penalties imposed on celibates by the _Lex Julia et Papia Poppæa_, _ib._; celibacy of vestals among the, p. 153; _patria potestas_ of the, pp. 229 _sq._; the house-father’s consent indispensable to marriage among the, p. 230; decline of the _patria potestas_ of the, p. 236; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 308, 328; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 310; incestuous unions among the, p. 320; households of the, p. 328; endogamy of the, pp. 365, 367 _sq._; class-endogamy of the, p. 372; their desire for offspring, p. 377; ceremony of capture among the, p. 386; marriage by capture among the, pp. 386 _sq._; symbol of purchase among the, p. 397; _confarreatio_ and _coemptio_ among the, p. 404; _dos_ among the, pp. 412, 415, 416, 430; unlucky period for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; religious marriage ceremonies among the, pp. 426 _sq._; legitimacy of marriage among the, p. 430; concubinage among the, P. 433; divorce among the, pp. 520, 521, 523, 525, 529.

Rose chafers, bright hues of, p. 244.

Rotuma, widows prohibited to remarry in, p. 127.

Roumania, civil marriage in, p. 428; excess of male births in, p. 469.

Ruk, divorce in, p. 518.

Russia, licentious festivals in, p. 30; _jus primae noctis in_, p. 78; privileges of landlords in, pp. 79 _sq._; virginity required from the bride among several peoples of, p. 124; celibacy unheard of among the peasantry of, p. 143; early marriages in, pp. 143, 148; age for marriage in, p. 146; paternal authority in, p. 234; marriage arranged by the father in, _ib._; prohibited degrees in, p. 296; local exogamy in parts of, p. 323; mixed marriages in, p. 375; ceremony of capture in, p. 387; marriage by purchase in, p. 397 n. 6; marriage ceremonies in, pp. 419, 421; civil marriage in, p. 428; polygyny in, pp. 434, 447; polyandry among the peasantry of, p. 454; excess of male births among the Jews of, p. 481 n. 4.

Russian, terms of address in, p. 91; terms for father’s father’s brother and father’s father’s sister in, p. 96.

Russians, mongrels among the, p. 283; marriages with Lapps almost unknown among the, p. 365.

S

Sachs, Prof. J., on the male and female reproductive cells of plants, p. 157.

Sadler, M. T. , on the causes which determine the sex of the offspring, p. 469.

Sahara. See Arabs, Moors.

St. Augustine, on celibacy, p. 154; on polygyny, p. 434.

St. Jerome, on celibacy, p. 155.

St. Lawrence, Indians of the river, the eldest son named after the father among the, p. 98.

St. Mary, Island of. See Jolah.

St. Paul, on celibacy, p. 154.

Saint-Pierre, Bernardin, on love excited by contrasts, pp. 353 _sq._

Sakais, exogamy among the, p. 303.

Sàkalàva (Madagascar), female appreciation of manly courage and skill among the, pp. 255 _sq._

Saliras, only harlots clothe themselves among the, p. 195.

Samaritans, do not practise divorce, p. 523 n. 2.

Samoans, husband’s duties among the, p. 16; state of morality among the, p. 64; _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 77; their estimation of female chastity, p. 123; combats for women among the, p. 161; tattooing among the, pp. 177 n. 12, 179, 201 n. 4; decorations among the, p. 198 n. 1; indecent dances among the, _ib._; their ideas of modesty, p. 207; elopements among the, p. 218 n. 5; their ideal of beauty, p. 263; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 300 _sq._; infanticide unknown among the, p. 312; modest behaviour of the, p. 317; conjugal love among the, p. 358; marriage by capture among the, p. 385; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 392 n. 3, 394, 399, 401 n. 13; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; polygyny among the, pp. 444, 448; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; Levirate among the, pp. 510 n. 3, 514; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512 n. 3; juridical fatherhood among the, p. 514; divorce among the, pp. 518, 526 n. 7, 533.

Samogithia, symbol of capture in, p. 387.

Samoyedes, early betrothals among the, p. 214; jealousy of the men among the, p. 220; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; exogamy among the, pp. 305 _sq._; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 393, 394, 402 n.; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polygyny among the, pp. 444 _sq._

San Salvador, ancient, succession through males in, p. 98; endogamy in, p. 363. See Pipiles.

Sandwich Islanders, wantonness due to foreign influence among the, p. 67; jealousy of the men among the, pp. 119, 131; their tattooing, p. 169; incest among the, p. 293; monogamous as a rule, p. 441; excess of men among the, pp. 462, 466 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 527. See Atooi, Hawaiians.

Sangirese, the husband goes to live with the wife’s family among the, p. 109; their households, p. 325.

Santa Cruz Island, fondness for white hair in, p. 168; Levirate in, p. 511 n. 3.

Santals, marriages once a year among the, p. 29; children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 102; bachelors disdained among the, p. 137; marry early, p. 138; difficulty in supporting a family unknown among the, p. 147 n. 3; female ornaments among the, pp. 165 _sq._; their admiration for showy colours, p. 168; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 8; sons betrothed by their parents among the, p. 224 n. 6; exogamous as a rule, p. 303; marriage ceremony among the, p. 419; monogamous as a rule, pp. 436, 439 n. 11, 501; polygyny among the, p. 444; polyandry among the, pp. 452, 453, 455, 459, 474; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; position of their women, p. 501; Levirate among the, pp. 511 n. 3, 512; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512; divorce among the, p. 523.

São João d’El Rei, excess of women in, p. 478.

São Paulo, excess of women in, p. 478.

Saraë, remarriage of widows prohibited for a certain period in, p. 128; remarriage of divorced women prohibited for a certain period in, p. 129; return gift in, p. 409.

Sarawak, Malays of, monogamous as a rule, p. 440; excess of men in, p. 463.

Sardinia, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 31; marriage ceremony in, p. 419.

Sauks, large households of the, p. 324.

Savaras, privilege of the maternal uncle among the, p. 40; elopements among the, p. 220 n.; conjugal love among the, p. 358; marriage by capture among the, p. 385 n. 12.

Saxons, marriage by purchase among the, p. 404.

—— in England, divorce among the, p. 529.

Saxony, illegitimate births in, p. 69; age for marriage among women in, p. 146; number of people who die single in, _ib._; proportion of the sexes at birth in, pp. 471 _sq._

Scandinavia, endogamous communities in, p. 344; classes in, pp. 372 _sq._

Scandinavians, ancient, women’s liberty of choice according to tales of the, p. 221; prohibited degrees among the, p. 293; marriage by capture among the, p. 387; wives obtained by service among the, pp. 391 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 396, 429; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 407; dower among the, p. 407; marriage ceremony among the, p. 419; legitimacy of marriage among the, p. 429; polygyny among the, pp. 434, 447; traces of polyandry among the, pp. 454 _sq._ See Teutons.

Schaaffhausen, Prof. H., on peculiarities of the skull, pp. 267 _sq._

Schawill (Southern Mexico), endogamy in, p. 365.

Schlegel, on the morning gift, p. 407 n. 7.

Schlyter, C. J. , on the morning gift, p. 407 n. 7.

Schmidt, Dr. K., on the _jus primae noctis_ in the Middle Ages, P. 77.

Schopenhauer, A., on love excited by contrasts, p. 354; on fair hair and blue eyes, p. 355 n. 1.

Scotland, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, pp. 31 _sq._; ‘hand-fasting’ in, p. 71; no parental restraints upon marriage in, p. 239; deaf-mutes in, p. 341; isolated communities in, p. 344; consanguineous marriages in, pp. 344-346; unlucky period and day for marriage in, p. 424 n. 1.

Seals, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12.

Sebright, Sir J., on the intermixture of breeds, p. 289; on the effects of close interbreeding, pp. 335-338.

Self-fertilization of plants, effects of, pp. 335, 337-339, 345, 545.

Self-mutilation, ch. ix., p. 541.

Semi-castration, p. 205.

Semites, their system of nomenclature, p. 82; their term for father, p. 87.

——, ancient, marriage by purchase among the, p. 395.

Sena (Gaul), the celibacy of the priestesses of the oracle in, p. 153.

Senegal. See Moors.

Senegambia, Negroes of, lucky day for marriage among the, p. 424 n. 1; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.

Senel (California), large households of the, p. 324.

Separation, ch. xxiii., p. 549; judicial, p. 529.

Sermatta Islanders, endogamy of the, p. 367; divorce among the, p. 523 n. 9.

Serpents, maternal care among certain, p. 10.

Servia, mixed marriages in, p. 375.

Servians, marriage arranged by the parents among the, p. 235; marriage by purchase among the, p. 397.

Serwatty Islands. See Lettis.

Sex of the offspring, hypotheses as to the causes which determine the, pp. 469-482.

Sexes, numerical proportion of the, ch. xxi., pp. 547 _sq._

Sexual differences, pp. 260 _sq._

Sexual selection, among the lower animals, ch. xi., p. 542; of man, ch. xii.-xvi., pp. 543-546.

Sexual uncleanness, notion of, pp. 151-156, 541.

Shans, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 219; classes among the, p. 369; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; divorce among the, pp. 527, 528, 531 n. 4.

Shastika (California), women larger than men among the, p. 260 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392; excess of women among the, pp. 460, 465 n. 4.

Shawanese, marriage not complete till the birth of a child, among the, p. 22; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 nn. 3, 6; celibacy rare among the, p. 134; their respect for certain celibates, p. 151; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 216 n. 5; obligatory continence among the, p. 483; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3; divorce among the, pp. 521 n. 9, 527 n. 1.

Sheep. See Faroe Islands.

Shilluk, nakedness of men among the, p. 189.

Shiyann, excess of women among the, p. 461.

Shorthorns, excess of male births among in-and-in bred, p. 480.

Shortsightedness of man, pp. 276 _sq._

Shoshones, devoid of tribal organization from want of sufficient food, pp. 48 _sq._; early betrothals among the, p. 213 n. 6; large households of the, p. 324; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393 n. 2; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9.

Shulis, lip-ornaments among the, p. 166; female dress among the, p. 197; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220.

Siamangs, parental care among, p. 13.

Siamese, marriage portion among the, pp. 23, 414 n. 4; marry early, p. 138; incest among the, p. 293; class-endogamy among the, p. 372; omens among the, pp. 423, 424 n. 1; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425 n. 3; monogamous as a rule, p. 439; polygyny among the, p. 444; births in polygynous families among the, p. 470; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Siauw, households in, p. 325.

Siberia, peoples of, the lending of wives among certain, p. 74 n. 1; their desire for offspring, p. 377.

Sibuyaus (Sea Dyaks), irregular connections considered indecent by the, p. 63.

Sierra Leone, Negroes of, circumcision of girls among the, p. 206 n. 1; obligatory continence among the, p. 484; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Simas, monogamous, p. 435.

‘Similarity, the law of,’ ch. xiii., p. 543.

Simoos, disposal of a girl’s hand among the, p. 214 n. 14.

Singphos, rule of inheritance among the, p. 102. See Ka-káu, Kakhyens.

Sinhalese, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; systems of kinship among the, pp. 110 n. 2, 112; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 135; marry early, p. 138; their ideal of beauty, p. 261; incest among the, p. 293; prohibited degrees among the, p. 304; marriage between cousins among the, pp. 327, 328, 481; villages and households of the, p. 328; class-endogamy among the, p. 372; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 2; omens among the, p. 424 n. 1; polyandry among the, pp. 452, 455, 472 n. 3, 475, 504; excess of men among the, p. 463; female infanticide rare among the, p. 467; excess of male births among the, pp. 467, 481; want of jealousy among the men of the, p. 515; divorce among the, pp. 519, 531. See Ceylon.

Sirmore, polyandry in, pp. 453, 472 n. 3, 475; want of jealousy among the men of, p. 515; people of, a rather advanced race, p. 516.

Sitka Islands, excess of women in the, p. 460.

Siwalik mountains, polyandry in the, p. 453.

Skull, peculiarities of the, pp. 267 _sq._

Slave Indians, wrestling for women among the, p. 160.

Slavonians (South), immorality due to foreign influence among the, p. 68; their punishment for adultery, p. 122 n. 4; their disapproval of the remarriage of widows, p. 128; wrestling of youths among the, p. 162; paternal authority among the, pp. 234 _sq._; parental consent necessary for marriage among the, p. 235; marriage with a half-sister among the Mohammedan, p. 294; their house-communities, p. 326; prohibited degrees among the, _ib._; their desire for offspring, p. 377; marriage by capture among the, p. 387; marriage by purchase among the, p. 397; divorce among the, p. 530 nn. 5, 7.

Slavs, p. 364; endogamy of the, p. 365; marriage by capture among the, p. 387; ceremony of capture among the, _ib._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 397; marriage portion among the, pp. 408, 413.

Smith, Prof. W. Robertson, on the maternal system among the ancient Arabs, p. 102 n. 4; on the intermarriage of housemates, p. 332.

Snakes, sexual odours of, pp. 246, 248.

Snakes. See Shoshones.

Sociability of man, pp. 42-50, 538.

Society Islanders, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 218. See Eimeo, Maupiti, Tahitians.

Sogno, Negroes of, women’s power of choice among the, p. 220 n. 11; women more particular in their choice than men among the, pp. 253 _sq._; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 532 nn. 2 _sq._

Solomon Islanders, their want of modesty, p. 188; early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8; infanticide rare among the, p. 313; their desire for offspring, p. 379 n. 1; marriage by purchase among the, p. 399 n. 7; barter unknown (?) among certain, p. 400; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 3, 492; excess of men among some of the, p. 462; divorce exceptional among the, p. 522. See Ulaua, Ysabel.

Somals, chieftainship hereditary in the male line among the, p. 102; virginity required from the bride among the, p. 124; differences between the sexes among the, p. 260 n. 1; consanguineous marriage among the, pp. 296 n. 1, 306; preference given to strangers among the, p. 323; morning gift among the, p. 410 n. 3; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; prolificness of their women, p. 490 n. 6; divorce among the, p. 520.

Soudan, infibulation of girls in the, p. 124; celibacy of slaves in the, p. 145.

——, Eastern, mixture of race in, p. 283.

——, Egyptian, nakedness of the negro men of the, p. 189.

Sounds, sexual, of animals, ch. xi., p. 542.

South America, mongrels in, pp. 282 _sq._

South American Indians, kinship through males among the, p. 99; lip-ornaments among certain, p. 166; tattooing of girls among certain, p. 177; female dress among certain, p. 190; conjugal affection among certain, p. 359.

Spain, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, p. 32; prohibited degrees in, p. 296; civil marriage in, p. 428; judicial separation in, pp. 526, 529.

Spanish, term for brother’s great grandson in, p. 96.

Sparrows, case of voluntary celibacy among, p. 134 n. 1.

Spartans, criminal proceedings against celibates among the, p. 142; wives deprived of their hair among the, p. 176 n.; endogamy among the, p. 367; their desire for offspring, p. 378; ceremony of capture among the, p. 386; marriage portion among the, p. 415.

Spencer, Mr. Herbert, on the gregariousness of animals, p. 43; on the promiscuity of primitive man, p. 51; on the vanity of savages, p. 165; on the origin of tattooing and other mutilations, p. 172; on savage ornaments, p. 185; on the origin of circumcision, pp. 203 _sq._; on ‘facial perfection,’ pp. 258 _sq._; on protuberant jaws, &c., p. 267; on Mr. McLennan’s hypothesis as to the origin of exogamy, p. 311; on the origin of exogamy, pp. 314 _sq._; on love, p. 356; on the origin of the form of capture, p. 388; on the obtainingm of wives by services, p. 391; on the transition from marriage by capture to marriage by purchase, p. 401; on monogamy as the ultimate form of marriage, p. 509.

‘Spiritual relationship,’ prohibition of marriage on the ground of, p. 331.

Spiti, custom of primogeniture in, p. 458.

Squirrels, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12.

Starcke, Dr. C. N. , on the origin of the maternal system, p. 108; on the custom of the husband going to live with the wife’s family, p. 109; on the rules of succession, pp. 110, 391; on the Levirate, p. 514.

Stieda, W., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, p. 342; on the law of Hofacker and Sadler, pp. 469 _sq._

Strynø, consanguineous marriages in, p. 344.

Succession, rules of, pp. 110-120, 540.

Suckling time, pp. 484, 548.

Sully, Prof J., on sympathy, p. 362 n.2.

Sumatra, Malays of, jealousy of the men among the, p. 120; race-endogamy of the, p. 364.

Sumatrans, ‘ambel anak’ among the, p. 109; system of kinship depending on locality among the, p. 110 n. 2; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 136; purchase of wives no obstacle to matrimony among the, p. 145; want of modesty among certain, p. 188; dress used by the young women among the, p. 191; their ideas of modesty, p. 207; their ideal of beauty, p. 263; local exogamy among the, pp. 322 _sq._; marriage by exchange among the, p. 390; marriage by ‘semando’ among the, p. 437 n.; monogamous as a rule, p. 440; proportion between the sexes among the, pp. 462 _sq._; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1. See Bataks, Kubus, Lampong, Lubus, Padang, Rejangs.

Sundanese, early betrothals among the, p. 214 n. 8.

Surinam, aborigines of, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1.

Survivals, pp. 3, 6.

Sweden, periodical fluctuation in the number of births in, pp. 31, 32, 34-36, 38; age for marriage among women in, p. 146; number of people who die single in, _ib._; number of married people among the nobility and higher _bourgeoisie_ of, p. 148; women’s liberty of choice in, during early Middle Ages, pp. 236 _sq._; class-endogamy in, p. 373; civil marriage in, p. 428; excess of female births among the nobility of, p. 471 n. 4. See Uplands-lag.

Swedes, terms of address among the, p. 91; their aversion to marrying Lapps, p. 365.

Switzerland, divorces of childless couples in, p. 381; morning gift in, p. 407 n. 6; civil marriage in, p. 428; divorce in, p. 530.

Sympathy, ch. xvi., p. 546.

Syria, excess of female births in, p. 467.

T

Tacullies, jealousy of the men among the, p. 118; a widow’s duties among the, p. 126; hair-dress of the young, p. 175; decorations among the, p. 198 n. 1; veil worn by girls among the, p. 200; their want of modesty, p. 210; conjugal affection among the, p. 359; polygyny exceptional among the, p. 441 n. 4.

Tagalas (Philippines), wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n. 1.

Tahitians, birth of a child followed by marriage among the, pp. 23 _sq._; alleged promiscuity among the, p. 59 n. 7; their wantonness, pp. 67 _sq._; chieftainship and property hereditary in the male line among the, pp. 99, 100, 112; celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 144 n. 3; their views regarding continence, p. 151; tattooing among the, pp. 177 n. 12, 178 n. 5, 179-181; covering used by the, p. 190; their ideas of modesty, p. 207; early betrothals among the, p. 214; female appreciation of manly beauty among the, p. 257; their ideal of beauty, pp. 257, 263; differences between the sexes among the, p. 260 n. 1; nobility among the, p. 369; class-endogamy of the, p. 371; marriage by purchase among the, p. 399; no marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 5; religious marriage ceremonies among the, p. 422; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 3, 444, 449, 530; excess of men among the, pp. 462, 466 n. 1; female infanticide among the, p. 466 n. 1; their women get old early, p. 486; female jealousy among the, p. 499 n. 6; love among the, p. 503; divorce among the, pp. 522, 527, _ib._ n. 1, 530. See Areois, Society Islanders.

Tahus (Northern Mexico), _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 76.

Takue, speedy remarriage of widows prohibited among the, p. 129 n. 2; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 5; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Talamanca Indians, marry early, p. 137; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1.

Talauer Islanders, marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3.

Tamanacs, polygyny among the, pp. 443, 444, 497.

Tamayos, painting of girls among the, p. 176 n. 6.

Tana (New Hebrides), immodesty of women due to foreign influence in, p. 67; hair-dress of the men in, p. 167; cicatrices of the natives of, p. 169; indecent dress of the men in, p. 194; ideal of beauty in, p. 264; polygyny in, pp. 441 n. 3, 506; nominal authority of the chiefs in, p. 506.

Tanàla (Madagascar), divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

Tangutans, struggle for women among the, p. 162 n. 1; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; compensation for capture among the, p. 401; concubinage among the, p. 445.

Tapoyers, painting of girls among the, p. 177.

Tartars, jealousy of the men among the, p. 120; widows killed among the, p. 125; widows forbidden to remarry among the, p. 127; marriage of the dead among the, p. 140; celibacy due to poverty among the, p. 144 n. 3; their ideal of beauty, p. 262; mongrels among the, p. 283; consanguineous marriage among the, p. 296 n. 1; ceremony of capture among the, p. 385; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; their weddings, p. 418 n. 10; religious marriage ceremony among the, p. 425 n. 3; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polygyny among the, p. 492; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1; divorce among the, pp. 519, 532 n. 6.

—— of the Crimea, marriage by capture among the, p. 386 n. 4.

Tartars of Kazan, marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 2.

—— of Kazan and Orenburg, barren wives despised among the, p. 378 n. 4; marriage portion among the, p. 410 n. 11.

Tarumas, excess of men among the, p. 461.

Tasmanians, spring-festival among the, p. 29; seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 64; the lending of wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; their desire for self-decoration, p. 165; cicatrices of the, p. 181 n. 4; their want of modesty, p. 188; dress on festive occasions among some tribes of the, p. 198; indecent dances among the, _ib._; exogamy among the, p. 300; marriage by capture among the, p. 385; no marriage ceremony among the, pp. 417 _sq._; monogamous as a rule, p. 440; polyandry (?) among the, p. 451; excess of men among the, pp. 462, 467; female infanticide rare among the, p. 467; divorce among the, p. 518.

—— on Flinders Island, painting the body among the, p. 176.

Tassai (New Guinea), natives of, female dress among the, pp. 197, 206.

Tattooing, ch. ix., p. 541.

Tedâ, class-endogamy of the, p. 371; marriage by purchase among the, p. 392 n. 3; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; monogamous as a rule, pp. 439, 502; their women not prolific, p. 491 n. 1; position of their women, p. 502.

Teehurs of Oude, looseness of the marriage tie among the, pp. 53, 55.

Teeyer (North Malabar), polyandry among the, p. 455.

Tehuantepec, Isthmians of, monogamous, pp. 435, 501; excess of women among the, p. 461; conjugal affection among the, p. 501.

Tehuelches. See Patagonians.

Teleostei, paternal care among many, p. 10.

Teneriffe, aborigines of, _jus primae noctis_ among the, p. 76; nakedness of the, p. 189.

Tenimber Group, hair-dress of the young men in the, p. 175; coquetry of the young people in the, p. 201.

Teptyars, marriage by capture among the, p. 386 n. 4.

‘Terrible rite,’ p. 205.

Tertullian, on celibacy, p. 154.

Tessaua, fine imposed on the father of a bastard child in, p. 62.

Tetrao, hybridism in the genus, p. 278.

Teutons, paternal authority among the, pp. 230, 233 _sq._; parents and relations consulted in cases of marriage among the, pp. 233 _sq._; dependence of women among the, p. 234; restriction of paternal authority among the, pp. 236 _sq._; women’s liberty of choice among the, _ib._; class-endogamy of the, p. 372; marriage by capture among the, p. 387; marriage by purchase among the, p. 396; decay of marriage by purchase among the, pp. 404, 406 _sq._; dower among the, pp. 406, 407, 413; religious marriage ceremonies among the, pp. 426 _sq._; divorce among the, pp. 520, 521, 529, 532. See Germans, Scandinavians.

Thlinkets, myth of the jealousy of man among the, p. 118; celibacy of slaves among the, pp. 144 _sq._; lip-ornament among the, p. 173; tattooing of girls among the, p. 177; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 215; exogamy among the, p. 298; feasts for the dead among the, p. 380; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; monogamous as a rule, p. 441; polygyny among the, p. 443; polyandry among the, pp. 450 _sq._; obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 5; myths of the, p. 508 n. 1; Levirate among the, pp. 511 _sq._, 512 n. 5; rule of inheritance among the, p. 512 n. 5; divorce among the, p. 532 nn. 2 _sq._, 533 n. 4.

Thracians, tattooing among the, p. 169; marriage by purchase among the, p. 396.

Thuringia, ceremony of purchase in, p. 397; period for marriage in, p. 424 n. 1.

Thysanura, colours of the, p. 245.

Tibetans, kinship through males among the, pp. 102, 112; polyandry among the, pp. 116, 453, 456, 473-475, 504 nn. 1, 3; celibacy of monks and nuns among the, p. 153; monogamy among the, p. 456; excess of male births among the, p. 474; little addicted to jealousy, p. 515. See Caindu.

Timorese, nakedness of women among certain, p. 188; exogamy among the, p. 302; divorce among the, p. 524 n. 5.

Timor-laut, coquetry of the young people in, p. 201; disposal of a girl’s hand in, p. 215; class-endogamy in, p. 371 n. 4; marriage by purchase in, p. 394.

Tinguianes (Philippines), monogamous, p. 437 n. 2.

Tinneh, Eastern, excess of female births among the, p. 466; their women not prolific, p. 490 n. 8; polygyny among the, p. 500 n. 2. See Chippewyans.

Tipperahs, pregnancy must be followed by marriage among the, p. 24; unrestrained sexual intercourse, but no promiscuity among the, p. 71; bachelors disdained among the, p. 137; female dress among the, p. 200; endogamy of the, p. 366; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 7; monogamous as a rule, p. 439 n. 11; divorce among the, p. 523.

Tlascala (Mexico), celibates disdained in, p. 139; shaving the heads of newly married couples in, p. 176 n.

Toads, sexual sounds of, p. 247; colours of, p. 248.

Tocqueville, Count de, on the want of sympathy between different classes, pp. 369 _sq._

Todas, group-marriage and polyandry among the, pp. 53, 57, 116, 452, 455, 458, 472 n. 3, 516; kinship through males among the, pp. 101, 112; celibacy almost unknown among the, p. 135; liberty of choice among the, p. 219 n. 8; endogamy of the, pp. 327, 348, 349, 480; villages and households of the, p. 327; mortality of children among the, p. 349; their desire for offspring, pp. 378 _sq._; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; marriage portion among the, p. 415 n. 1; excess of men among the, p. 463; excess of male births among the, pp. 467, 473, 480; divorce among the, pp. 524, 532 n. 6, 534 n. 4.

Togiagamutes, the family among the, pp. 46 _sq._

Togoland, Negroes of, their estimation of female chastity, p. 124; monogamous as a rule, p. 438 n. 8.

Toltecs, p. 369.

Tongans, husband’s duties among the, p. 16; their ideas of female virtue, p. 71; privileges of their chiefs, p. 79; rules of succession among the, p. 99; celibacy of women rare among the, p. 136; making love among the, p. 163; tattooing among the, pp. 177 n. 12, 201 n. 4; their ideas of decency, p. 207; early betrothals among the, p. 214; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 217; conjugal affection among the, pp. 358 _sq._; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 3, 444 n. 4; divorce among the, pp. 521, 522, 533 n. 4. See Niutabutabu.

Tonquin, polygyny in, p. 489.

Torndirrup (Australia), kinship through males among the, p. 101.

Torres Strait, tribes of, dress among the, pp. 191 n. 4, 196.

Tôttiyars, group-marriage among the, pp. 53, 57.

Touaregs, husband’s duties among the, p. 17; women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220; love among the, p. 358; marriage portion among the, p. 414 n. 4; monogamous as a rule, pp. 435, 439, 502; authority of their women, p. 502; divorce among the, p. 527 n. 1.

—— of Rhat, divorce among the, p. 530 n. 3.

——, Western, their opinions as regards celibacy, p. 135.

Toungtha, prostitution held in abhorrence by the, p. 71; celibacy unknown among the, p. 136; dress of girls among the, p. 200; monogamous, pp. 436, 507; mortality among the, p. 466; divorce among the, p. 524 n. 5.

Towns in Europe, celibacy in, pp. 146, 148. _Cf._ Country districts.

Trarsa (Western Sahara), their ideal of female beauty, p. 259.

Trinidad, aborigines of, nakedness of women among the, p. 187 n. 5.

Trumaí, curious usage among the, p. 205.

Tsonontooas, or Senecas, polyandry among the, p. 451.

Tubori, their ideas of modesty, p. 207.

Tukopia (Santa Cruz Islands), marriage by capture in, p. 385; marriage by purchase in, p. 399 n. 7; excess of women in, p. 462; female jealousy in, p. 498.

Tuluvas, their terms for father and mother, p. 86.

Tunberri (Australia), monogamous, p. 437.

Tunguses, a seducer bound to marry his victim among the, pp. 62 _sq._; supplying guests with wives among the, p. 74; mongrels among the, p. 283; wives obtained by service among the, p. 391 n.; marriage portion among the, p. 410 n. 11; monogamous as a rule, p. 440 n. 2; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 11.

Tupinambases, prohibition of incest among the, p. 293.

Tupis, their terms for father and mother, p. 85; bachelors disdained among the, p. 137; nakedness of men among the, p. 187 n. 4; dress of maidens among the, pp. 196 _sq._; ring worn by the men among some of the, p. 201; consanguineous marriage among the, p. 296; no marriage ceremony among the, p. 417 n. 4; polygyny among the, p. 444 n. 1; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Turalinzes, marriage by purchase among the, p. 393.

Turanian family, system of nomenclature among the, pp. 82 _sq._

Turkeys, wild, courtship by females among, p. 158 n. 2.

Turkish countries, religious endogamy in the, p. 375.

—— peoples, immorality due to foreign influence among the, p. 69; early betrothals among the, p. 214; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; omens among some, p. 423.

Turkomans, state of morality among the, p. 69; standard of female excellence among the, pp. 381 _sq._

Turko-Tartars, primitive, state of morality among the, p. 69; their terms for mother, p. 88; monogamous, p. 507.

Turks, p. 364.

—— of Central Asia, female chastity among the, p. 62; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; polygyny among the, pp. 444 n. 11, 449.

Turra (Australia), kinship through males among the, p. 101.

Tuski, repudiated wives supported by their former husbands among the, p. 19; early betrothals among the, p. 214; infanticide almost unknown among the, p. 312; marriage by exchange of presents among the, p. 409 n. 9; their weddings, p. 418 n. 13; polygyny among the, pp. 489, 493.

Tylor, Dr. E. B. , his statistical ‘method of investigating the development of institutions,’ pp. 4 _sq._; on the family among savages, p. 42 n. 1; on ‘La Couvade,’ p. 107 n. 1; on the maternal system, pp. 109 _sq._; on the connection between exogamy and the classificatory system of relationship, p. 329; on the coexistence of marriage by capture and exogamy, pp. 388 _sq._

Tyre, marriage with a half-sister at, p. 295.

U

Uainumá, their term for father, p. 92.

Uaraguaçú, their terms for father and mother, p. 85.

Uaupés, their custom of pulling out the eyebrows, p. 167; men more ornamented than women among the, p. 182; nakedness of women among the, pp. 187 n. 5, 192 _sq._; female dress on festive occasions among the, p. 198; decorations among the, _ib._ n. 1; their ideal of female beauty, p. 258; exogamous as a rule, pp. 322, 325, 347; large households of the, p. 325; ceremony of capture among the, p. 384; polygyny among the, pp. 441 n. 4, 443 _sq._; divorce scarcely occurs among the, p. 522.

Uea (Loyalty Islands), female chastity in, p. 64.

Ukraine, peasants of the, pregnancy must be followed by marriage among the, p. 24.

Ulaua (Solomon Islands), covering of the men in, p. 191 n. 3.

Unimak. See Aleuts.

United States, no parental restraints upon marriage in the, p. 239; race-endogamy in the, p. 373; excess of females among mulatto children in the, p. 477; excess of female children in the families of cross-breeds in the, p. 478.

Uplands-lag, punishment for adultery according to the, p. 122.

Ural-Altaic peoples, terms for relations among many, pp. 92 _sq._

Uralian family, system of nomenclature among the, p. 82.

Usbegs, women’s liberty of choice among the, p. 220 n. 7.

V

Vaitupu (Ellice Islands), tattooing in, p. 201 n. 4.

Vans, marriage of brother and sister among the, p. 293.

Variety, man’s taste for, pp. 488, 530, 548.

Veddahs, monogamous, pp. 60, 436, 507; divorce unknown among the, pp. 60, 517; terms of address among the, pp. 90, 94; jealousy of the men among the, p. 118; their decorations, p. 165; marriage with a sister among the, pp. 292, 333, 339 _sq._; isolation of families among the, p. 333; paucity of children among the, pp. 339 _sq._; endogamy of the, p. 364; marriage by purchase (?) among the, p. 398; marriage ceremony among the, p. 420; polyandry abhorrent to the, pp. 515 _sq._

Veddahs, Rock, husband’s duties among the, p. 17; live in families or small septs, pp. 43 _sq._; social equality among the, p. 506.

Vellalah caste in Coimbatore, polyandry among the, p. 454.

Vera Paz, kinship through males only, in, p. 98.

Vertebrata, lower, fighting for females among the, p. 159; sexual selection among the, p. 253; preference given to vigorous males by the females of the, p. 255.

Victoria, natives of, the family among the, p. 45; love among the, p. 359.

——, natives of Western, seclusion of the sexes among the, p. 65; punishments for illegitimacy among the, _ib._; combats for women among the, p. 161; prohibition of marriage among the, p. 300; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage among the, p. 309; polygyny among the, p. 444; Levirate among the, p. 511 n. 3; divorce among the, p. 523.

Villermé, L. R. , on the periodical enhancement of the procreative power of man, p. 33; on differences of stature, p. 265.

Virchow, Prof. R., on the prognathous type of face, p. 267; on marriage between brother and sister, p. 333.

Virginity, man’s requirement of, from his bride, pp. 123 _sq._

Vischer, F. Th., on personal beauty, p. 258 n. 5.

Vogt, Prof. C., aversion between different animal species, p. 253 n. 1; on the intermixture of breeds, p. 289.

Voguls, marriage by capture among the, p. 386 n. 4; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

Voisin, Dr. A., on the effects of consanguineous marriage, pp. 340, 344.

Votyaks, lending wives among the, p. 74 n. 1; their term for father, pp. 91 _sq._; their desire for offspring, p. 379; marriage by capture among the, p. 386; marriage portion among the, p. 410; bigamy among the, p. 450 n. 6; divorce exceptional among the, p. 521 n. 9.

W

Wa-chaga, nakedness of the, pp. 189, 193 _sq._; ceremony of capture among the, p. 384.

Wadaï, fighting for women in, p. 161.

Waganda, their punishment for adultery, p. 121; celibacy caused by polygyny among the, p. 144; exogamy among the, p. 306; their desire for offspring, p. 377; marriage by purchase among the, p. 393; excess of women among the, pp. 464, 465 n. 4; proportion between the sexes at birth among the, pp. 468, 469, 479; obligatory continence among the, p. 484 n.

Wagner, Moriz, on instinctive aversion to intermarriage, p. 320 n. 2.

Waguha, their terms for father, p. 88; terms of address among the, pp. 91, 94; children named after the father among the, p. 103; recognize the part taken by both parents in generation, p. 105; celibacy unknown among the, p. 145; endogamy of the, p. 366; excess of women among the, pp. 464, 465 n. 4; divorce among the, pp. 522 _sq._

Waitahoo (Marquesas Islands), beauty of the tattooing in, p. 181.

Waitz, Prof. Th., on savage dress, p. 199; on deviations from the national type, p. 266.

Wakamba, marry early, p. 138; local exogamy among the, p. 323; ceremony of capture among the, p. 384; marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 532 n. 2.

Wake, Mr. C. S. , on instinctive aversion to intermarriage, pp. 320 _sq._ n. 2.

Walker, Mr. Alex., on the stimulating influence of novelty, p. 182 n. 1; on love excited by contrasts, p. 354, _ib._ n. 5; on preference modified by age, p. 362.

Walla Wallas (of the Nez Percés), obligatory continence among the, p. 483 n. 5.

Wallace, Mr. A. R. , on the origin of secondary sexual characters, pp. 243, 250 _sq._; on racial differences as a result of natural selection, p. 273 n. 1; on the hairlessness of man, p. 276 n. 2; on the infertility of hybrids, p. 279; on breeding in-and-in, p. 336; on equality in savage society, p. 505.

Walrus, its substitute for paternal protection, p. 21.

Wantonness of savages, pp. 61, 66-72.

Wanyoro, nakedness of girls among the, p. 197 n. 4; incest among the, pp. 291, 327; recognized grades of relationship among the, p. 327; their desire for offspring, p. 377; marriage on credit among the, p. 394; their weddings, p. 418; polygyny among the, p. 434; obligatory continence among the, p. 484 n.; their women become sterile early, p. 487; inheriting widows among the, p. 513 n. 1; divorce among the, p. 530 n. 7.

Warnkoenig, L. A. , and Stein, L., on the morning gift, p. 407 n. 8.

Warraus, polyandry among the, p. 451; their women get old early, p. 486; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3.

Warua, incest among the, p. 291.

Washington, Indians of Western, polygyny among the, pp. 443 n. 5, 449; their women not prolific, p. 491 n.; love among the, p. 503; Levirate among the, pp. 510 n. 3, 511 n. 2.

Wa-taïta, _jus primae noctis_ among the, pp. 75 _sq._; their custom of enlarging the ear-lobes, p. 166; marriage with a sister among the, pp. 292, 333; ceremony of capture among the, p. 384; excess of women among the, p. 464.

Wa-taveita, their want of modesty, pp. 188 _sq._

Watch-an-dies, said to have a definite pairing season, p. 28; their festival of Caa-ro, _ib._; their conditions of life, p. 37.

Watubela Islanders, prohibited degrees among the, p. 302; monogamous, p. 437 n. 1; separation not allowed among the, p. 517 n. 5.

Watuta, nakedness of men among the, p. 189.

Weasel, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Wedding feasts, pp. 418, 419, 421.

Wedding-ring, p. 421.

Weismann’s, Prof. A., theory of heredity applied to the origin of the human races, pp. 271-273, 543.

Welcker, H., on stature and the form of the skull, p. 268.

Welsh, joint-family of the, p. 326; prohibition of marriage among the, _ib._; endogamy of the, p. 367; ceremony of capture among the, p. 387; marriage by purchase among the, pp. 397, 407 _sq._; morning gift among the, pp. 407 _sq._; marriage portion among the, p. 413.

Wetter class, endogamy in, p. 371 n. 4; female jealousy in, p. 499 n. 6; divorce in, p. 523 n. 9.

Whales, marriage and paternal care among, p. 12; some, have no definite pairing season, p. 27.

Wheeler, Mr. J. Talboys, on the origin of polyandry, p. 116.

Widowers, forbidden to remarry for a certain period after the wife’s death, p. 129.

Widows, killed, pp. 125 _sq._; duties of, towards deceased husbands, pp. 126 _sq._; forbidden to marry again, pp. 127 _sq._; forbidden to remarry for a certain period after the husband’s death, pp. 128-130.

Wieland, C. M. , on preference modified by age, p. 362.

Wife, marriage dissolved by the, pp. 526-529, 534.

Wife-purchase, p. 382.

Wilken, Prof. G. A. , on the promiscuity of primitive man, pp. 51, 61 n. 2, 78 n. 3; on the maternal system among the ancient Arabs, p. 102 n. 4; on the origin of exogamy and the prohibition of marriage between kindred, p. 316 n. 1; on endogamy and incest among primitive men, p. 353 n. 1.

Winnebah, want of conjugal affection in, p. 357.

Winterbottom, T., on the origin of the maternal system, p. 108.

Wintun (California), a wife who is abandoned may destroy her child, among the, p. 24; struggle of women for men among the, p. 164; female dress among the, p. 189; do not buy their wives, p. 398; superstitious ceremonies among the, p. 485 n. 2; mortality of children among the, p. 491 n. 4; divorce rare among the, p. 521.

Wittrock, Prof. V. B. , on marriage between persons with different and with similar colours of the eye, p. 355.

Wives, custom of supplying guests with, pp. 73-75, 130, 131, 539; exchange of, p. 75; obtained by service, pp. 390-392; first, pp. 443-448, 547; favourite, pp. 448, 449, 547; _status_ of, p. 550.

Wolf, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12; pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Wolofs, marriage not complete till the woman is pregnant, among the, p. 23; their women get old early, p. 487.

Women, their liberty of choice, ch. ix.; more particular in their choice than men, pp. 253 sq.; short prime of savage, pp. 486-488, 548; _status_ of, in monogamous communities, pp. 500-502; _status_ of, influencing the stability of marriage, pp. 533, 535 _sq._

Wood, Rev. J. G. , on brilliant colours and the power of song as complementary to each other among birds, p. 248.

Wukas (New Guinea), marriage ceremony among the, p. 420 n. 8.

Wundt, Prof. W., on custom and religion, p. 180; on savage ornaments, p. 185; on the feeling of shame, pp. 186, 189; on the origin of dress, _ib._

Wyandots, their system of nomenclature, p. 84; monogamous, p. 435; Levirate among the, p. 510 n. 3; marriage upon trial among the, p. 518.

Y

Yaguarundi, marriage and paternal care of the, p. 12.

Yahgans (Tierra del Fuego), no conspicuous fluctuation in the number of births among the, p. 31; their conditions of life, pp. 37 _sq._; terms for relationships among the, pp. 88, 89, 94; children belong to the father’s clan among the, p. 99; property hereditary in the male line among the, _ib._; celibacy rare among the, p. 135; prohibited degrees among the, pp. 299, 318, 325; infanticide rare among the, p. 313; their households, p. 325; proportion between the sexes among the, p. 466; polyandry abhorrent to the, p. 515; divorce among the, p. 522. See Fuegians.

Yak, wild, pairing season of the, p. 26 n.

Yaméos, local exogamy among the, pp. 321 _sq._

Yap (Carolines), male dress in, pp. 190 _sq._

Yendalines (Indo-China), divorce among the, p. 519.

Yerkalas, marriage between cousins among the, p. 297.

Yokuts (California), depravation due to the influence of the whites among the, p. 66; speedy remarriage of widowers and widows prohibited among the, p. 129 nn. 2, 6.

Ysabel Islanders (Solomon Islands), decorations among the, p. 198 n. 1. See Mahaga.

Yucatan, excess of women in, p. 461; excess of females among Ladino children in, p. 477.

——, ancient, succession through males in, p. 98; circumcision in, p. 202; marriage with a half-sister in, p. 295; exogamy in, p. 298; relationship by alliance a bar to marriage in, p. 309; divorce in, pp. 521, 533 n. 3.

Yukonikhotana (Alaska), do not buy their wives, p. 398.

Yule Islanders, men more decorated than women among the, pp. 183 _sq._; position of their women, p. 184; marriage by purchase among the, p. 402 n. 1.

Yurok (California), marriage on credit among the, p. 394 n. 8; validity of marriage among the, p. 402 n. 4; monogamous, p. 435; divorce among the, p. 532 n. 2.

Z

Zambesi, polygyny down the, p. 495.

Zapotecs, excess of women among the, p. 461; monogamous, p. 501; conjugal affection among the, _ib._

Zulus, kinship through males among the, p. 103; celibacy caused by poverty among the, p. 143; painting of girls among the, p. 176 n. 6; prohibition of consanguineous marriage among the, p. 307; local exogamy among the, pp. 307-323; their views on consanguineous marriage, p. 350; wives obtained by service among the, p. 390 n. 6; polygyny among the, pp. 447, 493, 499; Levirate among the, p. 511 n.; divorce among the, pp. 522, 523, 530 n. 7, 531 n. 2, 532 n. 2.

THE END

RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BUNGAY.

THE

HISTORY OF HUMAN MARRIAGE

BY

EDWARD WESTERMARCK

LECTURER ON SOCIOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF HELSINGFORS

_WITH PREFACE BY DR. A. R. WALLACE_

Third Edition. 8vo. 14s. net.

Some Opinions of the Press on the First Edition:—

_Edward B. Tylor in_ =The Academy=, _October 3, 1891_.

“A volume which at once takes an important place in the much debated problem of primitive society.... The distinguishing character of Dr. Westermarck’s whole treatise is his vigorous effort to work the biology-side and the culture-side of anthropology into one connected system; and there can be no doubt of the value of the resulting discussions, which will develop further as the inquiry goes on in this direction.”

=Spectator=, _February 13, 1892_.

“Mr. Wallace’s eulogium of the author’s clearness of style and command of English will be echoed by every reader. But the book is much more than a clever literary performance. It is by far the most important contribution to our knowledge of a profoundly interesting chapter in human history that has yet appeared.... Not a page is without its interest.”

=Athenæum=, _August 8, 1891_.

“We are inclined to concur in Mr. Wallace’s opinion. It must be added that the work is written in excellent English, that it deals with delicate and difficult questions in a tone of faultless taste, that its style is clear and its matter exceedingly well arranged, and that it is readable from beginning to end.”

=Mind=, _October, 1891_.

“The author’s equipment, logical as well as psychological, for his task is of a very exceptional order.”

=Westminster Review=, _August, 1891_.

“A very able volume on the subject of human marriage, which, in our opinion, is calculated to set the world thinking again with a view to correcting preconceived ideas.”

=Times=, _July 2, 1891_.

“Dr. Westermarck brings to the treatment of his subject the accumulated results of very extensive study and the dialectical resources of a powerful and logical mind.... In this judgment (Mr. Wallace’s) we fully concur.... Mr. Westermarck propounds views which are at once novel and ingenious, and supports them with great variety of illustrations and great cogency of reasoning.”

=Scotsman=, _July 6, 1891_.

“Scientific precision has rarely been attained in a style more agreeable and elegant by any indigenous writer. Mr. Westermarck’s book would have been deeply interesting even if it had been less well written.... The results of his erudition form a mountain of wealth.”

=St. James’s Gazette=, _July 20, 1891_.

“Of the value of his (the author’s) researches ... we cannot speak too highly. His book is in every way deserving of the high eulogy pronounced on it by Mr. Wallace.”

=Manchester Guardian=, _July, 1891_.

“Mr. Westermarck has established his position among the first of historical anthropologists, he has thrown light upon many of the unsolved mysteries in the history of the human race, and he has swept out of the way several theories which have hitherto blocked the path to a right solution of the main question at issue.... The book affords a model for future investigators in this field. It is no small compliment to English anthropology that the author has chosen to write his book in English.”

=Anti-Jacobin=, _July 18, 1891_.

“Certainly the most valuable of recent contributions to the literature of a deeply interesting theme.”

_From a leading article in_ =Liverpool Daily Post=, _July 24, 1891_.

“There is every reason to suppose that this deeply interesting book will find a host of readers even among those who are attracted by facts for their own sake rather than for the theories that may be drawn from them.”

=Guardian=, _November 11, 1891_.

“Not only profoundly learned but delightfully readable.”

=Warrington Guardian=, _September 16, 1891_.

“A monumental book.”

=National Observer=, _August 1, 1891_.

“An invaluable contribution to science, ... and we confidently recommend Mr. Westermarck’s _History of Human Marriage_, not only to all anthropologists, but to all them that love good reading.”

=Sussex Daily News=, _October 7, 1891_.

“One of the most readable works in the whole range of scientific writing.... A comparatively unknown student until the publication of this work, Dr. Westermarck has now taken his position in the very front rank of historical anthropologists. No library of any scientific pretentions can dispense with the _History of Human Marriage_, and every public library in the country should possess a copy.”

=The Critic= (_New York_), _September, 12, 1891_.

“A work of the first importance.... The excellence of expression corresponds to the elevation of sentiment apparent throughout.”

_L. Marillier, in_ =Revue générale des Sciences=, _September 15, 1892_.

“Le livre de M. Westermarck est, sans contredit, l’une des meilleurs monographies sociologiques qui aient été faites, et c’est à l’heure actuelle l’ouvrage le plus complet, le plus riche en informations que l’on possède sur cette question du mariage et celui où l’on trouve la plus sûre et la plus pénétrante critique.”

_M. Boule, in_ =L’Anthropologie=, _November-December, 1892_.

“Je ne connais pas un volume où plus de faits, plus de recherches, plus de science, soient accumulés.”

_René de Kérallain, in_ =Revue générale du Droit, de la Législation et de la Jurisprudence=, _May-June, 1893_.

“M. Westermarck s’est trouvé du coup écrire un livre qui s’est placé au premier rang du genre, qui a surpris ses contradicteurs et qui déjà fait autorité.... Selon nous, ce livre doit faire époque.”

_Prof. Lujo Brentano, in_ =Zeitschrift für Social und Wirthschaftsgeschichte=, 1893.

“Ein Werk von erstaunlicher Gelehrsamkeit und ungewöhnlichem Scharfsinn.... Voll und ganz stimme ich Alfred R. Wallace bei.”

FOOTNOTES:

[1] McLennan, ‘Studies in Ancient History,’ p. 1.

[2] Post, ‘Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft der Urzeit,’ p. 17. In his later works, however, Dr. Post has changed his opinion (see, especially, ‘Studien zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Familienrechts,’ p. 58).

[3] Morgan, ‘Systems of Consanguinity and Affinity,’ p. 479.

[4] _Ibid._, p. 480.

[5] McLennan, _loc. cit._ p. 5.

[6] ‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland,’ vol. xviii. pp. 245-269.

[7] Lubbock, ‘The Origin of Civilisation,’ p. 487.

[8] Muir, ‘Original Sanskrit Texts,’ vol. ii. p. 327.

[9] Goguet, ‘The Origin of Laws, Arts, and Sciences,’ vol. iii. pp. 311, 313.

[10] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 22.

[11] Goguet, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 19.

[12] v. Düben, ‘Lappland och Lapparne,’ p. 330.

[13] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. ix. p. 16.

[14] Günther, ‘Introduction to the Study of Fishes,’ p. 163.

[15] Wood, ‘Illustrated Natural History,’ vol. iii. p. 3.

[16] Espinas, ‘Des sociétés animales,’ p. 416.

[17] Milne Edwards, ‘Leçons sur la physiologie et l’anatomie comparée,’ vol. viii. p. 496.

[18] Espinas, p. 417.

[19] The ostrich forms, however, a curious exception. The male sits on the eggs, and brings up the young birds, the female never troubling herself about either of these duties (Brehm, ‘Bird-Life,’ p. 324).

[20] _Ibid._, p. 285. These statements concerning birds are taken from Brehm’s ‘Thierleben,’ vol. iv., the same author’s ‘Bird-Life,’ and Hermann Müller’s ‘Am Neste.'

[21] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. iii. p. 679.

[22] _Ibid._, vol. iii. pp. 593, 594, 599.

[23] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 578.

[24] Rengger,‘Naturgeschichte der Säugethiere von Paraguay,’ p. 354.

[25] Brehm, vol. iii. p. 206.

[26] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 256. Espinas, p. 447.

[27] Brehm, vol. iii. p. 124.

[28] Rengger, p. 240.

[29] Brehm, vol. ii. p. 270.

[30] _Ibid._, vol. ii. p. 263.

[31] _Ibid._, vol. ii. p. 39.

[32] _Ibid._, vol. i., p. 347.

[33] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 387.

[34] Rengger, pp. 147, _et seq._

[35] Brehm, vol i. p. 535.

[36] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 224.

[37] Rengger, p. 62.

[38] _Ibid._, pp. 20, 38.

[39] Schomburgk, ‘Reisen in Britisch-Guiana,’ vol. iii. p. 767.

[40] Brehm, vol. i. p. 228.

[41] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. i. p. 97.

[42] ‘Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society,’ vol. xvi. p. 177.

[43] Mohnike, ‘Die Affen auf den indischen Inseln,’ in ‘Das Ausland,’ 1872, p. 850. See also Hartmann, ‘Die menschenähnlichen Affen,’ p. 230.

[44] Wallace, ‘The Malay Archipelago,’ vol. i. p. 93.

[45] Savage, ‘Description of _Troglodytes Gorilla_,’ pp. 9, _et seq._

[46] Du Chaillu, ‘Explorations and Adventures in Equatorial Africa, p. 349.

[47] Reade, ‘Savage Africa,’ p. 214.

[48] _Ibid._, pp. 218, 214.

[49] v. Koppenfells, ‘Meine Jagden auf Gorillas,’ in ‘Die Gartenlaube,’ 1877, pp. 418, _et seq._

[50] Savage, ‘On _Troglodytes Niger_,’ in ‘Boston Journal of Natural History,’ vol. iv. p. 385.

[51] ‘Die Gartenlaube,’ 1877, p. 418.

[52] Waitz, ‘Anthropologie der Naturvölker,’ vol. iii. p. 109. Carver, ‘Travels through the Interior Parts of North America,’ p. 367.

[53] Powers, ‘Tribes of California,’ p. 222.

[54] Heriot, ‘Travels through the Canadas,’ p. 338.

[55] Azara, ‘Voyages dans l’Amérique méridionale,’ vol. ii. p. 22.

[56] King and Fitzroy, ‘Voyages of the _Adventure_ and _Beagle_,’ vol. ii. p. 182.

[57] v. Tschudi, ‘Reisen durch Südamerika,’ vol. ii. p. 283.

[58] Lumholtz, ‘Among Cannibals,’ p. 161.

[59] Fison and Howitt, ‘Kamilaroi and Kurnai,’ p. 206.

[60] Meyer, ‘Manners and Customs of the Encounter Bay Tribe,’ in Wood’s, ‘The Native Tribes of South Australia,’ p. 186.

[61] Angas, ‘Polynesia,’ p. 373.

[62] Martin, ‘Account of the Natives of the Tonga Islands,’ vol. ii. p. 167.

[63] Pritchard, ‘Polynesian Reminiscences,’ p. 134.

[64] Johnston, ‘Maoria,’ pp. 28, _et seq._

[65] Kotzebue, ‘Voyage of Discovery into the South Sea,’ vol. iii. p. 173.

[66] Macdonald, ‘Africana,’ vol. i. p. 14.

[67] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 139.

[68] Letourneau, ‘Sociology,’ p. 386.

[69] Wilson and Felkin, ‘Uganda and the Egyptian Soudan,’ vol. ii. p. 90.

[70] Chavanne, ‘Die Sahara,’ p. 209.

[71] Emerson Tennent, ‘Ceylon,’ vol. ii. p. 441.

[72] Rosset, ‘On the Maldive Islands,’ in ‘Journal of the Anthropological Institute,’ vol. xvi. pp. 168, _et seq._

[73] Stewart, ‘Notes on Northern Cachar,’ in ‘Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,’ vol. xxiv. p. 614.

[74] Emerson Tennent, vol. ii. pp. 458, _et seq._ note 1.

[75] Schwaner, ‘Borneo,’ vol. i. p. 199.

[76] Fytche, ‘Burma,’ vol. ii. p. 73.

[77] ‘Das Ausland,’ 1875, p. 958.

[78] Rossbach, ‘Untersuchungen über die römische Ehe,’ p. 32, &c.

[79] Dall, ‘Alaska and its Resources,’ p. 196.

[80] Buchanan, ‘Sketches of the History, Manners, and Customs of the North American Indians,’ p. 323.

[81] Im Thurn, ‘Among the Indians of Guiana,’ p. 221. _Cf._ v. Martius, ‘Beiträge zur Ethnographie Amerika’s,’ vol. i. pp. 247, 645, 688.

[82] Wilkes, ‘United States Exploring Expedition,’ vol. v. p. 363. Bock, ‘The Head-Hunters of Borneo,’ pp. 216, 221, &c.

[83] Dalton, ‘Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal,’ p. 40.

[84] Bickmore, ‘Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,’ p. 205.

[85] Strabo, ‘Γεωγραφικά,’ book xv. p. 727.

[86] Waitz, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 515.

[87] Livingstone, ‘Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa,’ p. 147.

[88] Freycinet, ‘Voyage autour du monde,’ vol. ii. pp. 227, _et seq._

[89] Baker, ‘The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia,’ p. 125.

[90] Hooper, ‘Ten Months among the Tents of the Tuski,’ p. 100.

[91] Endemann, ‘Mittheilungen über die Sotho-Neger,’ in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. vi. p. 40.

[92] Jellinghaus, ‘Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche der Munda-Kolhs in Chota Nagpore,’ _ibid._, vol. iii. p. 370.

[93] ‘Union d’un homme et d’une femme, faite dans les formes légales’ (Larousse, ‘Grand dictionnaire universel de XIX^e siècle,‘ vol. x. p. 1174).

[94] ‘Die Verbindung zweyer Personen verschiedenen Geschlechts zum lebenswierigen wechselseitigen Besitz ihrer Geschlechtseigenschaften’ (Kant, ‘Die Metaphysik der Sitten,’ vol. i. p. 107).

[95] Schäffner, ‘Geschichte der Rechtsverfassung Frankreichs,’ vol. iii. p. 186.

[96] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. iii. p. 649.

[97] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 479.

[98] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 400.

[99] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 299.

[100] The Orang-utan is said to be not full-grown till fifteen years of age (Mohnike, in ‘Das Ausland,’ 1872, p. 850). _Cf._ Fiske, ‘Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy,’ vol. ii. pp. 342, _et seq._

[101] ‘Das Ausland,’ 1872, p. 894.

[102] ‘Science,’ vol. vii. p. 172.

[103] Hyades, in ‘Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn,’ vol. vii. pp. 377, _et seq._

[104] Moore, ‘Marriage Customs, Modes of Courtship,’ &c., p. 292.

[105] Klemm, ‘Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte der Menschheit,’ vol. ii. p. 75.

[106] Rowney, ‘The Wild Tribes of India,’ pp. 203, _et seq._ v. Siebold, ‘Die Aino auf Yesso,’ p. 31. Gray, ‘China,’ vol. ii. p. 304.

[107] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ p. 80.

[108] Burckhardt, ‘Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys,’ p. 153.

[109] Nachtigal, ‘Sahara und Sudan,’ vol. ii., p. 177.

[110] Bock, ‘Temples and Elephants,’ p. 186.

[111] Erman, ‘Ethnographische Wahmehmungen an den Küsden des Berings-Meeres,’ in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. iii. p. 162.

[112] Harkness, ‘The Neilgherry Hills,’ p. 116.

[113] Bérenger-Féraud, ‘Le mariage chez les Nègres Sénégambiens,’ in ‘Revue d’Anthropologie,’ 1883, pp. 286, _et seq._

[114] Blumentritt, ‘Versuch einer Ethnographic der Philippinen,’ pp. 27, _et seq._

[115] ‘Emin Pasha in Central Africa,’ p. 103.

[116] _Ibid._, p. 103.

[117] St. John, ‘Wild Tribes of the North-West Coast of Borneo,’ in ‘Transactions of the Ethnological Society,’ new series, vol. ii. p.237. Low, ‘Sarawak,’ p. 195. Wilken, ‘Plechtigheden en gebruiken bij verlovingen en huwelijken bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,’ in ‘Bijdragen tot de taal-, land-en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië,’ ser. v. vol. iv. p. 442.

[118] Cook, ‘Voyage to the Pacific Ocean,’ vol. ii. p. 157.

[119] Lewin, ‘Wild Races of South-Eastern India,’ p. 202.

[120] v. Zmigrodzki, ‘Die Mutter bei den Völkern des arischen Stammes,’ pp. 246-248. _Cf._ Man, ‘On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands,’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xii. p.81 (Andamanese).

[121] Powers, _loc. cit._ p. 239.

[122] Schoolcraft,‘Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge,’ vol. v. p. 272.

[123] Wagner, ‘Handwörterbuch der Physiologie,’ vol. iv. p. 862. Gruenhagen, ‘Lehrbuch der Physiologie,’ vol. iii. p. 528. _Cf._ Haycraft, ‘Some Physiological Results of Temperature Variations,’ in ‘Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,’ vol. xxix. p. 130.

[124] Janke, ‘Die willkürliche Hervorbringung des Geschlechts,’ pp. 220-222.

[125] Gruenhagen, vol. iii. p. 528.

[126] Thus, the bat pairs in January and February (Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. i. p. 299); the wild camel in the desert to the east of Lake Lob-nor from the middle of January nearly to the end of February (Prejevalsky ‘From Kulja to Lob-nor,’ p. 91); the _Canis Azarae_ and the Indian bison in winter (Rengger, _loc. cit._ p. 147). (Forsyth, ‘The Highlands of Central India,’ p. 108); the wild-cat and the fox, in February (Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. i. pp. 453, 662); the weasel, in March (_ibid._, vol. ii. p. 84); the kulan, from May to July (_ibid._, vol. iii. p. 19); the musk-ox, at the end of August (_ibid._, vol. iii. p. 377); the elk, in the Baltic provinces, at the end of August, and, in Asiatic Russia, in September or October (_ibid._, vol. iii. p. 111); the wild yak in Tibet, in September (Prejevalsky, ‘Mongolia,’ vol. ii. p. 192); the reindeer in Norway, at the end of September (Brehm, vol. iii. p. 123); the badger, in October (_ibid._, vol. ii. p. 149); the _Capra pyrenaica_, in November (_ibid._, vol. iii. p. 311); the chamois, the musk-deer, and the orongo-antelope, in November and December (_ibid._, vol. iii. pp. 274, 95. Prejevalsky, ‘Mongolia,’ vol. ii. p. 205); the wolf, from the end of December to the middle of February (Brehm, vol. i. p. 534).

[127] Brehm, vol. iii. pp. 275, 302. Prejevalsky, ‘Mongolia,’ vol. ii. pp. 199, 206.

[128] Brehm, vol. i. pp. 370, 404, 431; vol. ii. pp. 6, 325, 420; vol. iii. pp. 111, 158, 159, 578, 599.

[129] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. ii. p. 313.

[130] _Ibid._, vol. iii. pp. 699, 723.

[131] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 482.

[132] _Ibid._, vol. ii. p. 440.

[133] _Ibid._, vol. i. pp. 119, 147, 182, 228. Schomburgk, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 767.

[134] Brehm, vol. iii. pp. 480. It is also remarkable that the birds on the Galapagos Islands, which are situated almost on the equator, seem to have no definite breeding season (Markham, ‘Visit to the Galapagos Islands,’ in ‘Proceed. Roy. Geo. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. ii. p. 753).

[135] Reade, _loc. cit._ p. 214.

[136] ‘Das Ausland,’ 1872, p. 850. Hartmann, _loc. cit._ p. 230. Huxley, ‘Evidence as to Man’s Place in Nature,’ p. 33.

[137] Burton, ‘Gorilla Land,’ vol i. p. 248.

[138] Schoolcraft, _loc. cit._ vol. iv. p. 224.

[139] Powers, _loc. cit._ p. 206.

[140] Foreman, ‘The Philippine Islands,’ p. 212.

[141] This statement, however, seems to be an exaggeration (_cf._ Curr, ‘The Australian Race,’ vol. i. pp. 310, _et seq._).

[142] Oldfield, ‘The Aborigines of Australia,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. iii. p. 230.

[143] Bonwick, ‘Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians,’ p. 198.

[144] Dalton, _loc. cit._, pp. 196, _et seq._

[145] _Ibid._, p. 300.

[146] Watson and Kaye, ‘The People of India,’ vol. i. no. 2. Rowney, _loc. cit._ p. 76.

[147] Shortt, ‘Contribution to the Ethnology of Jeypore,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. vi. p. 269.

[148] _Idem_, ‘Account of the Hill Tribes of the Neilgherries,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. vii. p. 282.

[149] Bancroft, ‘Native Races of the Pacific States,’ vol. i. pp. 551, _et seq._

[150] Fritsch, ‘Die Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika’s,’ p. 328.

[151] Rowley, ‘Africa Unveiled,’ p. 165.

[152] Kovalevsky, ‘Modern Customs and Ancient Laws of Russia,’ pp. 10, _et seq._

[153] Westropp and Wake, ‘Ancient Symbol Worship,’ p. 26.

[154] Mannhardt, ‘Wald-und Feldkulte,’ vol. i. ch. v. §§ 8-11, especially pp. 449, 450, 469, 480, _et seq._ See also Kulischer, ‘Die geschlechtliche Zuchtwahl bei den Menschen in der Urzeit,’ in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. viii. pp. 152-156.

[155] Wargentin, ‘Uti hvilka Månader flera Människor årligen födas och dö i Sverige,’ in ‘Kongl. Vetenskaps-academiens Handlingar,’ vol. xxviii. pp. 249-258.

[156] Wappäus, ‘Allgemeine Bevölkerungsstatistik,’ vol. i. p. 237.

[157] Sormani, ‘La fecondità e la mortalità umana in rapporto alle stagioni ed ai clima d’Italia;’ quoted by Mayr, ‘Die Gesetzmässigkeit im Gesellschaftsleben,’ p. 242.

[158] Mayr, p. 240. Beukemann, ‘Ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung über die Vertheilung der Geburten nach Monaten,’ pp. 15-22.

[159] Haycraft, in ‘Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh,’ vol. xxix. pp. 119, _et seq._

[160] Mayr, _loc. cit._, p. 241.

[161] Beukemann, _loc. cit._ p. 26.

[162] Wargentin, in ‘Kongl. Vet.-acad. Handl.,’ vol. xxviii. p. 252. Wappäus, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 237.

[163] Wappäus, vol. i. pp. 250, 237.

[164] Hill, ‘The Life Statistics of an Indian Province,’ in ‘Nature,’ vol. xxxviii., p. 250.

[165] See, for instance, Ploss, ‘Das Weib,’ vol. i. p. 414; Wappäus, vol. i. pp. 239, 247.

[166] Rousselet, ‘India and its Native Princes,’ p. 173.

[167] Reclus, ‘Nouvelle géographie universelle,’ vol. viii. p. 70.

[168] Tod, ‘Annals and Antiquities of Rajast’han,’ vol. i. p. 495.

[169] Villermé. quoted by Quetelet, ‘Treatise on Man,’ p. 21.

[170] Beukemann, _loc. cit._ pp. 18, 28.

[171] Powers, _loc. cit._ p. 206.

[172] _Ante_, p. 27.

[173] _Cf._ Darwin, ‘The Descent of Man,’ vol. i. p. 354.

[174] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. ii. p. 149.

[175] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 124.

[176] Wappäus, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 241.

[177] Wargentin, in ‘Kongl. Vet.-acad. Handl.,’ vol. xxviii. p. 254.

[178] Wappäus, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 242. Bertillon, ‘Natalité (démographie),’ in ‘Dictionnaire encyclopédique des sciences médicales,’ ser. ii. vol. xi. p. 479.

[179] Beukemann, _loc. cit._ p. 59.

[180] Hill, in ‘Nature,’ vol. xxxviii. p. 250.

[181] Professor Nicholson says (‘Sexual Selection in Man,’ p. 9) that Darwinism _fails_ to assign any adequate cause for this.

[182] Waitz, ‘Introduction to Anthropology,’ p. 113.

[183] Oldfield, in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. iii. pp. 269, _et seq._

[184] Darwin, ‘The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication,’ vol. ii. p. 255.

[185] Wappäus, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 247.

[186] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 246. Quetelet, _loc. cit._ p. 20. Bertillon, in ‘Dictionnaire encyclopédique des sciences médicales,’ ser. ii. vol. xi. p. 480.

[187] Wappäus, vol. i. p. 343.

[188] Brehm, ‘Thierleben,’ vol. iii. p. 333.

[189] _Ibid._, vol. iii. p. 43.

[190] _Ibid._, vol. iii. pp. 549, 557.

[191] Müller, _loc. cit._ pp. 2, 86, 104. I myself know of a canary that laid eggs as early as March.

[192] Peschel, ‘The Races of Man,’ pp. 229, _et seq._

[193] Giraud-Teulon, ‘Les origines du mariage et de la famille,’ p. 148. Lippert, ‘Kulturgeschichte der Menschheit,’ vol. ii. pp. 54, _et seq._ Von Hellwald, ‘Die menschliche Familie,’ p. 207: ‘Was später der Vater, das ist der Oheim zur Zeit des Mutterrechtes und des Matriarchats.’ Kovalevsky, ‘Tableau des origines et de l’évolution de la famille et de la propriété,’ pp. 15, 16, 21.

[194] Giraud-Teulon, _loc. cit._ pp. 199, _et seq._

[195] Kovalevsky, ‘Tableau des origines de la famille,’ pp. 21, _et seq._

[196] Bastian, ‘Die Rechtsverhältnisse bei verschiedenen Völkern der Erde,’ p. 181.

[197] ‘Das Ausland,’ 1881, p. 1026.

[198] Munzinger, ‘Ostafrikanische Studien,’ p. 528.

[199] Cain, ‘The Bhadrachellam and Rekapalli Taluqas,’ in ‘The Indian Antiquary,’ vol. viii. p. 34.

[200] Dalton, _loc. cit._ p. 150.

[201] Schoolcraft, _loc. cit._ vol. v. p. 268. _Cf._ Bartram, ‘The Creek and Cherokee Indians,’ in ‘Trans. American Ethn. Soc.,’ vol. iii. pt. i. p. 65.

[202] Codrington, ‘The Melanesians,’ p. 34. _Cf._ Curr, _loc. cit._ vol. i. pp. 60, 62, 69.

[203] Kautsky, ‘Die Entstehung der Ehe und Familie,’ in ‘Kosmos’ vol. xii. p. 198.

[204] _Cf._ Tylor, ‘Primitive Society,’ in ‘The Contemporary Review,’ vol. xxi. pp. 711, _et seq._

[205] Darwin, ‘The Descent of Man,’ vol. i. p. 166.

[206] Savage, ‘Description of _Troglodytes Gorilla_,’ p. 9.

[207] Reade, _loc. cit._ p. 220.

[208] Du Chaillu, _loc. cit._ p. 349.

[209] ‘Die Gartenlaube,’ 1877, p. 418.

[210] Savage, in ‘Boston Journal of Natural History,’ vol. iv. pp. 384, _et seq._

[211] Du Chaillu, p. 358.

[212] Hartmann, _loc. cit._ p. 221: ‘Dieses Thier lebt in einzelnen Familien oder in kleinern Gruppen von solchen beieinander.'

[213] Spencer, ‘The Principles of Psychology,’ vol. ii. pp. 558, _et seq._

[214] Savage, in ‘Boston Journal of Natural History,’ vol. iv. p. 384. _Cf._ v. Koppenfels, in ‘Die Gartenlaube,’ 1877, p. 419.

[215] Spencer, vol. ii. p. 558.

[216] Herr Kautsky is certainly mistaken when he says (‘Kosmos,’ vol. xii. p. 193), ‘Nicht Familien, sondern Stämme sind es, denen wir bei den Völkern begegnen, die sich ihre ursprünglichen Einrichtungen noch bewahrt haben.'

[217] Pridham, ‘Account of Ceylon,’ vol. i. p. 454. _Cf._ Hartshorne, ‘The Weddas,’ in ‘The Indian Antiquary,’ vol. viii. p. 320.

[218] Bailey, ‘The Wild Tribes of the Veddahs of Ceylon,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. ii. p. 281.

[219] Stirling, ‘Residence in Tierra del Fuego,’ in ‘The South American Missionary Magazine,’ vol. iv. p. 11.

[220] Wilkes, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 124.

[221] Hyades, ‘Ethnographie des Fuégiens,’ in ‘Bulletins de la Société d’Anthropologie de Paris,’ ser. iii. vol. x. p. 333.

[222] Bove, ‘Patagonia, Terra del Fuoco,’ p. 134. Lovisato, ‘Appunti etnografici sulla Terra del Fuoco,’ in Guido Cora’s ‘Cosmos,’ vol. viii. p. 150.

[223] Bridges, ‘Manners and Customs of the Firelanders,’ in ‘A Voice for South America,’ vol. xiii. p. 204.

[224] Salvado, ‘Mémoires historiques sur l’Australie,’ pp. 265, _et seq._ _Idem_, ‘Voyage en Australie,’ p. 178.

[225] Stanbridge, ‘The Tribes in the Central Part of Victoria,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. i. pp. 286, _et seq._

[226] Fison and Howitt, _loc. cit._ p. 278.

[227] Fritsch, _loc. cit._ pp. 443, _et seq._

[228] Thulié, ‘Instructions sur les Bochimans,’ in ‘Bull. Soc. d’Anthr.,’ ser. iii. vol. iv. pp. 409, _et seq._ Lichtenstein, ‘Travels in Southern Africa,’ vol. i. p. 48.

[229] Lichtenstein, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 194.

[230] v. Martius, ‘Civil and Natural Rights among the Aboriginal Inhabitants of Brazil,’ in ‘Jour. Roy. Geog. Soc.,’ vol. ii. p. 192.

[231] v. Tschudi, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 283.

[232] v. Martius, ‘Beiträge zur Ethnographic Amerika’s,’ vol. i. pp. 244, 400, 247.

[233] Bates, ‘The Naturalist on the River Amazons,’ vol. ii. p. 376.

[234] _Ibid._, vol. ii. pp. 381, 377, _et seq._; vol. i. p. 328.

[235] Southey, ‘History of Brazil,’ vol. ii. p. 373.

[236] v. Spix and v. Martius, ‘Travels in Brazil,’ vol. ii. p. 244.

[237] Petroff, ‘The Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska,’ p. 135.

[238] Ahlqvist, ‘Die Kulturwörter der westfinnischen Sprachen,’ p. 220.

[239] Lichtenstein, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 49, 194.

[240] King and Fitzroy, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 177, _et seq._

[241] Hunter, ‘Historical Journal of the Transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island,’ p. 62.

[242] Meyer, _loc. cit._ p. 191.

[243] Brough Smyth, ‘The Aborigines of Victoria,’ vol. i. pp. 146, _et seq._

[244] Schoolcraft, _loc. cit._ vol. i. pp. 207, _et seq._

[245] _Cf._ Spencer, ‘The Principles of Sociology,’ vol. i. §§ 24, 27.

[246] Darwin, ‘The Descent of Man,’ vol. i. p. 72.

[247] Lubbock, ‘The Development of Relationships,’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. i. p. 2.

[248] Bachofen, ‘Das Mutterrecht,’ pp. xxi., xx., 10. _Idem_, ‘Antiquarische Briefe,’ pp. 20, _et seq._ McLennan, _loc. cit._ pp. 92, 95. Morgan, _loc. cit._ pp. 480, 487, _et seq._ _Idem_, ‘Ancient Society,’ pp. 418, 500-502. Lubbock _loc. cit._ pp. 86, 98, 104. Bastian, _loc. cit._ p. xviii. Giraud-Teulon, _loc. cit._ p. 70. Lippert, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 7. Post, ‘Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft der Urzeit,’ pp. 16, _et seq._ _Idem_, ‘Die Grundlagen des Rechts,’ pp. 183, _et seq._ _Idem_, ‘Studien zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Familienrechts,’ pp. 54, _et seq._ Wilken, ‘Over de primitieve vormen van het huwelijk en den oorsprong van het gezin,’ in ‘De Indische Gids,’ 1880, vol ii. p. 611. Kohler, in ‘Zeitschrift für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft,’ vol. iv. p. 267. Engels, ‘Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums und des Staats,’ p. 17. Mr. Herbert Spencer, though inferring (‘The Principles of Sociology,’ vol. i. p. 635) that even in prehistoric times promiscuity was checked by the establishment of individual connections, thinks that in the earliest stages it was but in a small degree thus qualified.

[249] Fiske, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 345. Kulischer, in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. viii. pp. 140, _et seq._ Gomplowicz, ‘Grundriss der Sociologie,’ p. 107. Bevel, ‘Woman in the Past, Present, and Future,’ p. 9.

[250] Herodotus, ‘Ιστορία,’ book i. ch. 216. Strabo, _loc. cit._ book xi. p. 513.

[251] Herodotus, book iv. ch. 180.

[252] Solinus, ‘Collectanea Rerum Memorabilium,’ ch. xxx. § 2.

[253] Nicolaus Damascenus, ‘Ἐθῶν συναγω γή,’ §§ 3, 14.

[254] Wolkov, ‘Rites et usages nuptiaux en Ukraine,’ in ‘L’Anthropologie,’ vol. ii. p. 164.

[255] Garcilasso de la Vega, ‘The Royal Commentaries of the Yncas,’ vol. ii. p. 443.

[256] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ pp. 86-95.

[257] Belcher, ‘The Andaman Islands,’ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. v. p. 45.

[258] Poole, ‘Queen Charlotte Islands,’ p. 312.

[259] Baegert, ‘The Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Californian Peninsula,’ in ‘Smithsonian Report,’ 1863, p. 368.

[260] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ pp. 87, _et seq._

[261] Buchanan, ‘Journey from Madras,’ in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. viii. p. 736. Lubbock, p. 87.

[262] Watson and Kaye, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. no. 85.

[263] Dubois, ‘Description of the People of India,’ p. 3.

[264] Shortt, in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. vii. p. 240.

[265] Fison and Howitt, _loc. cit._ pp. 36, 51, 53. Ridley, ‘Kámilarói,’ pp. 161, _et seq._

[266] Schürmann, ‘The Aboriginal Tribes of Port Lincoln,’ in Wood’s ‘The Native Tribes of South Australia,’ p. 223.

[267] King and Fitzroy, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 182.

[268] Wilken, in ‘De Indische Gids,’ 1880, vol. ii. pp. 610, _et seq._ _Idem_, ‘Over de verwantschap en het huwelijks-en erfrecht bij de volken van het maleische ras,’ pp. 20; 82 note.

[269] Bastian, ‘Ueber die Eheverhältnisse,’ in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. vi. p. 406.

[270] _Idem_, ‘Rechtsverhältnisse,’ p. lxi., note 36.

[271] _Idem_, ‘Die Culturländer des Alten America,’ vol. ii. p. 654, note 4.

[272] Quoted by Giraud-Teulon, _loc. cit._ p. 72.

[273] Baegert, in ‘Smith Rep.,’ 1863, p. 368.

[274] Ellis, ‘Polynesian Researches,’ vol. i. p. 239.

[275] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ pp. 104, et seq. Morgan in his ‘Introduction’ to Fison and Howitt’s ‘Kamilaroi and Kurnai,’ p. 10. Kohler, ‘Ueber das Recht der Australneger,’ in ‘Zeitschr. f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,’ vol. vii. p. 344. Kovalevsky, ‘Tableau des origines de la famille,’ pp. 13, _et seq._

[276] Fison and Howitt, p. 60.

[277] _Ibid_., pp. 159, _et seq._

[278] Howitt, ‘Australian Group Relations,’ in ‘Smith. Rep.,’ 1883, p. 817.

[279] As regards the Melanesians, Dr. Codrington remarks (_loc. cit._ pp. 22, _et seq._): ‘Speaking generally, it may be said that to a Melanesian man all women, of his own generation at least, are either sisters or wives, to the Melanesian woman all men are either brothers or husbands.... It must not be understood that a Melanesian regards all women who are not of his own division as, in fact, his wives, or conceives himself to have rights which he may exercise in regard to those women of them who are unmarried; but the women who may be his wives by marriage and those who cannot possibly be so, stand in a widely different relation to him.'

[280] Curr, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 126.

[281] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 142.

[282] Mathew, in ‘Jour. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales,’ vol. xxiii. p. 404.

[283] Man, in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xii. p. 135.

[284] Burchell, ‘Travels into the Interior of Southern Africa,’ vol. ii. p. 60.

[285] Barrow, ‘Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa,’ vol. i. p. 276.

[286] Woldt, ‘Capitain Jacobsen’s Reise an der Nordwestküste Amerikas,’ pp. 20, 21, 28, _et seq._

[287] Ratzel, ‘Völkerkunde,’ vol. ii. p. 430.

[288] Schwaner, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 231, note: ‘De Koeteinezen verhalen, dat hunne Ot geene huwelijken sluiten, geen woningen hebben, en als de dieren des wouds door hen gejaagd worden.'

[289] _Ibid._, vol. i. p. 230.

[290] Richardson, ‘Arctic Searching Expedition,’ vol. i. p. 383. Kirby, ‘Journey to the Youcan,’ in ‘Smith. Rep.,’ 1864, p. 419. Bancroft, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 131.

[291] v. Martius, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 693.

[292] Schomburgk, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 459, _et seq._ Brett, ‘The Indian Tribes of Guiana,’ p. 98.

[293] Waitz, _loc. cit._ vol. iii. p. 472.

[294] Dalton, ‘The “Kols” of Chota Nagpore,‘ in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. vi. p. 25.

[295] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ p. 81.

[296] Post, ‘Afrikanische Jurisprudenz,’ vol. i. p. 304.

[297] With reference to the Tahitians, Forster says (‘Voyage round the World,’ vol. ii. p. 132), ‘We have been told a wanton tale of promiscuous embraces, where every woman is common to every man: but when we inquired for a confirmation of this story from the natives, we were soon convinced that it must, like many others, be considered as a groundless invention of a traveller’s gay fancy.’ Regarding the Peruvian natives alleged to live in a state of promiscuity, Garcilasso de la Vega assures us (_loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 443) that he saw them with his own eyes when on his way to Spain, for the ship stopped on their coast for _three_ days.

[298] Pliny, ‘Historia Naturalis,’ book v. ch. 8: ‘Garamantes, matrimoniorum exsortes, passim cum foeminis degunt.... Blemmyis traduntur capita abesse, ore et oculis pectori affixis.'

[299] Rowney, _loc. cit._ pp. 140, 142, 143.

[300] Bailey, in ‘Trans. Ethn. Soc.,’ N. S. vol. ii. p. 293.

[301] Brough Smyth, _loc. cit._ vol. i. pp. 85, _et seq._

[302] Post, ‘Die Grundlagen des Rechts,’ p. 187. _Cf._ Wilken, in ‘De Indische Gids,’ 1880, vol. ii. p. 1195.

[303] Barrow, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 206.

[304] Proyart, ‘History of Loango,’ in Pinkerton, ‘Collection of Voyages,’ vol. xvi. p. 568.

[305] Reade, _loc. cit._ p. 261.

[306] Forbes, ‘Dahomey and the Dahomans,’ vol. i. p. 26.

[307] Barth, ‘Reisen in Nord-und Central-Afrika,’ vol. ii. p. 18.

[308] Chavanne, _loc. cit._ p. 315.

[309] Munzinger, _loc. cit._ p. 326.

[310] Baker, _loc. cit._ p. 124.

[311] Munzinger, p. 243. For certain other African peoples, see Moore, _loc. cit._ p. 221; Munzinger, pp. 145, 146, 208; d’Escayrac de Lauture, ‘Die Afrikanische Wüste,’ p. 132.

[312] Hanoteau and Letourneux, ‘La Kabylie et les coutumes Kabyles,’ vol. ii. pp. 148, 187.

[313] Vámbéry, ‘Das Türkenvolk,’ p. 240.

[314] Klemm, _loc. cit._ vol. iii. p. 166.

[315] Liebich, ‘Die Zigeuner,’ p. 50, note 1.

[316] Georgi, ‘Beschreibung aller Nationen des russischen Reichs,’ p. 311.

[317] Klemm, _loc. cit._ vol. iv. p. 26.

[318] Prejevalsky, ‘From Kulja to Lob-nor,’ p. 112.

[319] Fytche, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 343.

[320] Wilken, in ‘Bijdragen tot de taal-, land-en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië,’ ser. v. vol. iv. p. 444.

[321] Low, _loc. cit._ pp. 300, 247.

[322] St. John, ‘Life in the Forests of the Far East,’ vol. i. pp. 52, _et seq._

[323] Kotzebue, _loc. cit._ vol. iii. p. 66.

[324] Meyer, ‘Die Igorrotes von Luzon,’ in ‘Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte,’ 1883, pp. 384, _et seq._ Blumentritt, _loc. cit_. p. 27. For other tribes of the Indian Archipelago, see Marsden, ‘The History of Sumatra,’ p. 261; and Matthes, ‘Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van Zuid-Celebes,’ p. 6.

[325] Earl, ‘Papuans,’ p. 81. Waitz-Gerland, _loc. cit._ vol. vi. p. 629. Finsch, ‘Neu-Guinea,’ pp. 77, 82, 92, 101.

[326] Bonwick, _loc. cit._ p. 60.

[327] Finsch, p. 101.

[328] Bonwick, pp. 59, 11.

[329] Erskine, ‘The Islands of the Western Pacific,’ p. 341.

[330] _Ibid._, p. 255.

[331] Codrington, _loc. cit._ p. 235.

[332] Wilkes, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 138.

[333] Turner, ‘Nineteen Years in Polynesia,’ p. 184.

[334] Quoted by Brough Smyth, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 318.

[335] Dawson, ‘Australian Aborigines,’ pp. 33, 28.

[336] Quoted by Petroff, _loc. cit._ p. 155.

[337] Egede, ‘Description of Greenland,’ p. 141.

[338] Cranz, ‘The History of Greenland,’ vol. i. p. 145.

[339] Hearne, ‘Journey to the Northern Ocean,’ p. 311.

[340] Catlin, ‘Illustrations of the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North American Indians,’ vol. i. p. 121.

[341] Schoolcraft, _loc. cit._ vol. v. p. 654.

[342] Bancroft, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 514.

[343] See Meares, ‘Voyages,’ p. 251; Waitz, _loc. cit._ vol. iii. p. 112.

[344] Dobrizhoffer, ‘Account of the Abipones,’ vol. ii. p. 153.

[345] Nansen, ‘The First Crossing of Greenland,’ vol. ii. p. 329.

[346] Powers, _loc. cit._ p. 381.

[347] Lord, ‘The Naturalist in Vancouver Island,’ vol. ii. p. 233.

[348] Woldt, _loc. cit._ p. 28.

[349] King and Fitzroy, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 173.

[350] Musters, ‘At Home with the Patagonians,’ p. 197.

[351] Vancouver, ‘Voyage of Discovery,’ vol. i. pp. 171, _et seq._

[352] Waitz-Gerland, _loc. cit._ vol. v. pt. ii. p. 108. Brenchley, ‘Jottings during the Cruise of _H.M.S. Curaçoa_ among the South Sea Islands,’ p. 208. _Cf._ Meade, ‘A Ride through the Disturbed Districts of New Zealand,’ p. 163 (Maoris).

[353] Ellis, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 270.

[354] Stephens, ‘The Aborigines of Australia,’ in ‘Jour. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales,’ vol. xxiii. p. 480.

[355] Sibree, ‘The Great African Island,’ p. 252.

[356] Krauss, ‘Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven,’ ch. xii. pp. 197-227.

[357] Ahlqvist, _loc. cit._ p. 214.

[358] Vámbéry, ‘Die primitive Cultur des turko-tatarischen Volkes,’ p. 72.

[359] Fritsch, _loc. cit._ p. 444.

[360] Drury, ‘Adventures during Fifteen Years’ Captivity on the Island of Madagascar,‘ p. 323.

[361] Wappäus, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 484.

[362] v. Oettingen, ‘Moralstatistik,’ p. 317.

[363] v. Oettingen, _loc. cit._ p. 199.

[364] _Ibid._, pp. 199, 216.

[365] _Ibid._, p. 327.

[366] _Cf._ Barth, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 18; v. Holten, ‘Das Land der Yurakarer,’ in ‘Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,’ vol. ix. p. 109; Hunter, ‘The Annals of Rural Bengal,’ vol. i. p. 205.

[367] _Cf._ Waitz, _loc. cit._ vol. ii. p. 114; vol. iii. pp. 111, 343; vol. vi. pp. 125, 774; Powers, _loc. cit._ p. 415; Lewin, _loc. cit._ p. 348; Martin, _loc. cit._ vol ii. p. 175; Riedel, ‘De sluik-en kroesharige rassen tusschen Selebes en Papua,’ pp. 5, 42; Marsden, _loc. cit._ p. 261.

[368] Lewin, p. 193.

[369] _Ibid._, p. 203.

[370] Dalton, _loc. cit._ p. 248.

[371] Watt, ‘The Aboriginal Tribes of Manipur,’ in ‘Jour. Anthr. Inst.,’ vol. xvi. p. 358.

[372] St. John, _loc. cit._ vol. i. p. 53.

[373] Rogers, ‘Scotland Social and Domestic,’ p. 109.

[374] Lubbock, _loc. cit._ p. 536.

[375] Herodotus, _loc. cit._ book i. ch. 199.

[376] Strabo, _loc. cit._ book xi. p. 532.

[377] Lubbock, pp. 535-537.

[378] McLennan, _loc. cit._ p. 341.

[379] Herodotus, book iv. ch. 172. Pomponius Mela, ‘De Situ Orbis,’